Skip to main content

Full text of "A short and easy method with the deists; wherein the certainty of the Christian religion is demonstrated by infallible proof from four rules which are incompatible to any imposture that ever yet has been, or that can possibly be, in a letter to a friend. Pref. by W. Jones"

See other formats


:-|y^  ••"^VUiv-: 


•l 
>     f,; 


n- 


f    K 


VV  :-  -       r^.^ 


'^^S.^&mU. 


:  ~     Am 


% 


t.¥wjc., 


A 

SHORT  AND  EASY  METHOD 

WITH    THE 

DEISTS; 

WHEREIN    THE    CERTAINTY   OF    THE 

CHRISTIAN   RELIGION 

Is  DEMONSTRATED    hy  INFALLIBLE    PROOF, yrOW 

FOUR  RULES,  ixihicli  are  incompatible  to  any  impos- 
ture that  ever  yet  has  beeUf  or  can  possibly  be. 

IN  A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND. 

BY    THE    LATE 

REV.  CHARLES  LESLIE,  MA. 

WITH  A  LETTER  FROM  THE  AUTHOR  TO  A  DEIST, 
UPON  HIS  CONVERSION  BY  READING  HIS  1300K. 

TO    WHICH    13    PREFIXED, 

A  PREFACE, 

BY  THE  REV.  W.  JONES,  M.A. 

AVTUOr.  OFIHE  CATHOLIC  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  TRINITY,  <^'C. 


A  NEW  EDITION, 

Published  by  Desire  of  the  Society  for 
promoting  Christian  Knowledge. 


LONDON  : 


PRINTED  FOR  F.  C.  AND  J.  RIVINCxTON, 

BonhftUers  to  the  Societvjor  Promoting  Chriftian  Knnwledge, 

NO.  62,  ST.  Paul's  chuhcu-yard  j 

Hy  Law  and  GUtert,  St.  Jolm's  S«{uat?,  Clerkenwell. 

1815. 


//V^  B  R  4^-^s. 


3 


J 


A  PREFACE 


TO 


MR.  LESLIE'S 

SHORT  METHOD  WITH  THE  DEISTS 


TIJ'ANY  attempts  having  lately  been  made  upon, 
the  people  of  England,  to  /educe  them  from 
the  Chriftian  Faith,  and  to  lead  them  into  deftruc- 
tion,  temporal  and  eternal;  fomething  fhould  be 
done  tofecure  them  againfi  profligate  writers,  the 
declared  apoftles  of  atheifm.  I  therefore  rejoice  to 
find,  that  the  Society  for  promoting  Chriflian  Know- 
ledge, have  refolvedto  print  and  difperfe  Mr.  Les- 
lie's Short  Method  with  the  Deifts,  togetherwitb 
its  fequel,  entitled^  The  Truth  of  Chriflianity 
demonflrated.  The  world  affords  nothing  fo  effec- 
tual on  the  Chriftian  evidences ;  and  I  pray  God  to 
give  his  bleffmg  to  their  pious  endeavours,  by  open^ 
ing  the  hearts  of  those  zvho  are  in  error  to  receive 
the  light  of  truth :  and  it  is  herefo  reprefented  to 
thein,  that  they  will  receive  it,  unlefs  afpirit  oj 
infatuation  is  gone  forth  amongft  them;  which^  may 
God  Almighty  avert ! 

A    S  Jh 


IV  PREFACE. 

In  the  former  of  thefe  Tra8s,  the  argument  is 

fofhort  andclear^  that  the  meanefi  capacity  may  tin- 

derfland  it ;  and  Jo  forcible^  that  no   man  has  yet 

been  found  able  to  reftji  it.    When  it  zvas  firft  pub- 

lijhed^  fome  attempts  were   made  ;  but   they  Joon 

came  to  nothing.      The  argument  in  brief  is   this. 

The  Chriftian  Rcligio?i   conjifis  of  fa5ls  and  doC' 

irines,  each  depending  on  the  other ;  Jo  thai  if  the 

fa^is  are  irue^  the  do5frines^  mufl  be  true.     Thus, 

for  ex-ample i  the  refur region  of  Jefus  Chriji  is  a 

fan :  our  refurre^ion  is  a  do^rine.     Admit   the 

fan  ;  and  the  do^rine  cannot  be  denied.     The  af- 

cenfion  of  Jefus  Chrifi  is  another  faB  :  his  return 

from  thence  to  judge  the  world  is  a  do^rine  :  if  the 

fan  be  trut\  the  do5irine  mufl  be  fo  likeivife.  For, 

argues  the  apojile,  if  the  doSfrine  be  not  true,  the 

fan  mufl  be  falfe  i  if  the  dead   rife  not,  then  is 

not  Chrift  raifed. 

The  truth  of  a  matter  of  fan  may  be  certainly 
known,  if  it  be  attended  with  certain  marks,  fuch 
as  no  falfe  fan  can  pofftbly  have.  Thefe  marks 
are  four.  It  is  required^  fi^ft-)  i^<^^  the  fan  be  a 
fenfible  fan,  fuch  as  mens  outward fenfes  can  judge 
of  ■  fecondly,  that  it  he  notorious,  performed  pub- 
lickly  in  the  prefence  of  wit7ief[es ;  thirdly,  that 
there  be  memorials  of  it,  or  monuments  and  anions 
kept  up  in  memory  of  it ;  fourthly,  that  fuch  monu- 
ments and  anions  begin  with  the  fan.  It  is  the 
dejign  of  Mr.  Le (lie's  book  tofjeu,  how  thefe  four 

marks 


PREFACE.  V 

marks  do  ail  meet  in  thejaBs  of  Chrijliantty .  A-nd 
to  the  four  marks,  ivhich  any  true  fa^  may  have^ 
he  has  added  four  more^  in  hisfecond  tra^,  which 
are  peculiar  to  thefaols  of  Chrijliantty . 

Every   reader^  to   zvho?n  the  Short  Method  is 
new,  will  be  induced  to  think  more  highly  of  it,  if 
I  tell  him  its  hijhry  j  as  I  received  it  from  Doolor 
Delany,  Dean  of  Down,  in  Ireland  ,•  who  told  me 
he  had  it  from  Captain  LeJJie,  afon  of  the  Author, 
It  was  the  fortune  of  Mr.  Lejlie  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  Duke  of  Leeds  of  that  time ;  who  obferved 
to  him,  that  although  he  was   a  believer  of  the 
Chrijiian  Religion ,  he  was  not  fat  is  fed  with  the 
common  methods  of  proving  it :  that  the  argumeni 
was  long  and  complicated ;  fo  that  fome  had  neither 
leifure  nor  patience  to  follow  it,  and  others  were 
not  able  to  comprehend  it :  that  as  it  zvas  the  na- 
ture of  all  truth  to  be  plain  andfnnplt  ;  if  Chrif- 
iianity  were  a  truth,  there  mujl  hefomefJoort  way 
of  fhewing  it  to  he  fo  j  and  he  wifJjed  Mr.  Lejlie 
would  think  of  it.     Such  a  hint  to  fuch  a  man^  in 
the  f pace  of  three  days,  produced  a  rough  draught 
of  the  Short  and  Eafy  Method  with  the  Deijts  ; 
zvhich  he  prefented  to  the  Duke ;  who  looked  it 
over,  and  then  said,  "  /  thought  I  was  a  Chrijiian 
*'  before,  but  I  am  jure  of  it  now :  and  as  I  am 
"  indebted  to  you  for  converting  me,  Ijball  hence^ 
"  forth  look   upon  you  as  my  fpiritual  father.'* 
And  he  a^ed  accordingly  s  for  he  never  came  into 

A  3  his 


Vi  PREFACE. 

bis  company  afterwards  without  a/king  his  hleffing. 
Such  is  the  Jlory  :  very  nearly  as  Dr.  Delany  hiiii' 
/elf  would  tell  it,  if  he  were  now  alive.     The  cir- 
cumfances  are  fo  memorable^  that  there  mufi  have 
heen fom'ething  very  extraordinary  at  the  bottom  to 
account  for  them.     And  fo  thought  Dr.  Middle  t  on  ; 
though  the  work  affecled  him  in  a  very  dijj'erait 
manner.     Feeling  hozv  necejfary  it  was  to  his  prin- 
ciples^ that  he  jhouldfome  way  rid  himfelf  of  Mr. 
LeJIie's  argument »  he  looked  out  for  fome  falfe  fa^^ 
to  which  the  four  jnarks  might  be  applied :  and 
this  he  did  for  twenty  years  together,  without  be- 
ing able  to  find  one.     This  I  learned  from  the  late 
Dr.  Berkeley,  fon  to  the  celebrated  Bijhop  of  Cloyne  ^ 
who  converfed  much  with  the  world,  and  I  believe 
would  not  have  reported  fuch  a  thing,  but  upon  good 
authority.     I  may  mention  another  event,  which 
ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  upon  this  occafion.     An 
anecdote  it  is  not  j  becanfe  it  mufi  be  already  known 
to  the  public.      Dr.  Priejlley,  that   unaccountable 
many  like  the  Quaker,  who  went  over  to  Conftan- 
iinople  to  convert  the  Grand  Seignior,  wrote  and 
printed  a  letter  to  the  infidels  of  France,  with  a 
view  of  bringing  them   back   to  Chrifiianity :  in 
which  letter  he  gives  thetfi  Mr.  Lefiies  argujnent, 
as  if  it  had  been  his  ozvn  ;  for  he  fays  not  a  word 
of  the  author.     The  world  looks  upon  the  doBor  as 
me  of  the  falfe  apoftles  of  the  age :  but  if  he  had 
heen  a  true  apojik^  and  could  work  miracles j  what 

reafon 


PREFACE.  Vil 

reajon  have  we  to  think  that  they  would  have  more 
effe^  upon  the  French,  than  miracles  had  upon  the 
Jews  ?  This  world  is  the  god  of  the  French,  as 
it  was  of  the  Jews  ;  and  its  power  to  blind  the 
eyes  is  as  great  now  as  it  was  then.  Befides,  the 
argument  had  been  piiblijhed  in  France  long  before 
the  time  of  Dr,  Priejiley,  and  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Oeuvres  de  St.  Real,  a  rolle^icn  of  fmall  pieces 
en  the  Evidence  of  the  Chrijiian  Religion. 

To  thofe  who  take  \ir.  Lejlie^s  tracis  into  their 
hands,  1  have  only  this  Jhort  advice  to  give*  I 
befeech  the^n  to  remember,  thai  if  Chrijiianily  be 
true,  it  is  tremendoujly  true.  All  the  great  things 
this  world  can  fhew  are  as  nothing  in  comparifon 
of  it.  Heaven  and  Hell  are  the  iffue.  Its  faUs 
yet  to  come  are  as  certain  as  tbofe  that  are  pafi. 
The  trumpet  fhall  found,  and  the  dead  Jh all  be 
raifed — the  heavens  /hall  be  on  fire,  and  the  ek" 
ments  fhall  melt  with  fervent  heat — the  angels 
fhali  gather  the  ele5l  f  God  from  the  four  winds — 
all  menfloall  be  called  upon  to  give  an  account  of 
their  words  and  actions — and  they  who  now  deny 
Jefus  Chriji,  and  hold  him  in  defiance,  Jhall  fee 
the  heaven  and  earth  fly  away  before  his  face,  A 
man  mujl  he  ft  tip  i fed  if  he  can  think  on  thefe  things 
without  fleeing  from  the  wrath  to  come  :  and  there 
is  no  zvay  but  in  the  belief  of  Chriji ianity^  which 
this  book  teaches, 

A  4        ,  1  feel 


VlJl  PRLFACE. 


I  feel  myfelfjo  deeply  inter  ejled  in  this  defign  cf 
the  Society i  that  I  wi/b  them  all  the  aid  and  enceu^ 
ragement  which  Heaven  and  Earth  can  give  them  ; 
and  am  their  faithful  Friend^ 


Arid  devoted  humbU  Servant^ 

IFILLUM  JONES. 

NaVLANDj 

Ftb.  33,  1799. 


A    SHORT 


SHORT  AND  EASY  METHOD 


WITH      THE 


DEISTS. 


SIR, 

I.  TN  anfwer  to  yours  of  the  third  inftant,  I 
-■-much  condole  with  you  your  unhappy  cir- 
cumftances,  of  being  placed  amongfl;  fuch  com- 
pany, where  as  you  fay,  you  continually  hear 
the  facred  Scriptures,  and  the  hiftories  therein 
contained,  particularly  of  Mofes,  and  of  Chrift, 
and  all  revealed  religion,  turned  into  ridicule, 
by  men  who  fet  up  for  fenfe  and  reafon.  And 
they  fay  that  there  is  no  greater  ground  to  be- 
lieve in  Chrift,  than  in  Mahomet;  that  all  thefe 
pretences  to  revelation  are  cheats,  and  ever  have 
been  among  Pagans,  Jews,  Mahometans,  and 
Chriftians;  that  they  are  all  alike  impofitions 
of  cunning  and  defigning  men,  upon  the  cre- 
dulity, at  firft,  of  fimple  and  unthinking  peo- 
ple, till,  their  numbers  increafing,  their  delu- 

A  5  fioms 


lo  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

fions  grew  popular,  came  at  laft  to  be  eftablifhed 
by  laws ;  and  tben  the  force  of  education  and 
cuftom  gives  a  bias  to  the  judgments  of  after 
ages,  till  fuch  deceits  come  really  to  be  believed, 
being  received  upon  truft  from  the  ages  fore- 
going, without  examining  into  the  original  and 
bottom  of  them.  Which  thefe  our  modern  men 
©f  fenfe,  (as  they  defire  to  be  efteemed,)  fay 
that  they  only  do,  that  they  only  have  their 
judgments  freed  from  the  flavifh  authority  of 
precedents  and  laws,  in  matters  of  truth,  which, 
they  fay,  ought  only  to  be  decided  by  reafon  ; 
though  by  a  prudent  compliance  with  popula- 
rity and  laws,  they  preferve  themfelves  from 
outrage,  and  legal  penalties ;  for  none  of  their 
corapleftion  are  addi6ted  to  fuffcrings  or  mar- 
tyrdom. 

Now,  Sir,  that  which  you  defire  from  me, 
is  fome  Ihort  topic  of  reafon,  if  fuch  can  be 
found,  whereby,  without  running  to  authorities, 
and  the  intricate  mazes  of  learning,  which  breed 
long  difputes,  and  which  thefe  men  of  reafort 
deny  by  wholefale,  though  they  can  give  no 
reafon  for  it,  only  fuppofe  that  authors  have 
been  trumped  upon  us,  interpolated  and  cor- 
rupted, fo  that  no  ftrefs  can  be  laid  upon  them, 
though  it  cannot  be  fhewn  wherein  they  are  fo 
corrupted;  which,  in  reafon,  ought  to  lie  upon 
them  to  prove   who   alledge  it^   otherwife  ft 


Leflie  en  Deifm,  i  x 

is  not  only  a  precarious,  but  a  guilty  plea :  and 

the  more,  that  they  refrain  not  to  quote  books 

on  their  fide,  for  whofe  authority  there  are   no 

better,  or  not  fo  good  grounds.    However,  you 

fay,  it  makes  your  difputes  endlefs,  and  they  go 

away  with  noife  and  clamour,  and  a  boaft,  that 

there  is  nothing,   at  leaft  nothing  certain,  to  be 

faid  on  the  Chriftian  fide.     Therefore  you  are . 

defirous  to  find  fome  one  topic  of  reafon,  which 

IhouW  demonftrate  the  truth   of  the    Chriftian 

religion,  and  at  the  fame  timediflinguifh  it  from 

ihe  impoftures  of  Mahomet,  and  the  old  Pagaa 

world  j  that  our  Deifts  may  be  brought  to   this 

left,  and  be  obliged  either  to   renounce  their 

reafon,  and  the  common  reafon  of  mankind,  or 

to  fiibmit  to  the  clear    proof,  from   reafon,  of 

the  Chriftian    religion;  which  muft  be  fuch  a 

proof,  as  no  impofture  can  pretend  to,  otherwife 

it  cannot  prove  the  Chriftian  religion  not  to  be 

an  impofture.     And,  whether  fuch  a  proof,  one 

fingle  proof  (to  avoid  confufton)  is   not    to  be 

found  out,  you  defire  to  know  from  me. 

And  you  fay,  that  you  cannot  imagine  but 
there  muft  be  fuch  a  proof,  becaufe  every 
truth  is  in  itfetf  clear,  and  one;  and  therefore 
that  one  reafon  for  it,  if  it  be  the  true  reafon, 
muft  be  fufficient,  and  if  fufficient,  it  is  better 
than  many  ;  for  multiplicity  confounds,  efpeci- 
ally  to  weak  judgments, 

A  6  Sir^ 


.12  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

Sir,  you  have  impofed  an  hard  tafk  upon  me, 
I  wifh  I  could  perform  it.  For  though  every 
truth  is  one,  yet  our  fight  is  fo  feeble,  that  we 
cannot  (always)  come  to  itdire^ly,  but  by  many 
inferences,  and  laying  of  things  together. 

But  I  think,  that  in  the  cafe  before  us,  there 
is  fuch  a  proof  as  you  require,  and  I  will  fet  it 
down  as  fhort  and  plain  as  I  can. 

II.  Firft,  then,  I  fuppofe,  that  the  truth  of  the 
doftrine  of  Chrift  will  be  fufficiently  evinced, 
if  the  matters  of  fa6l,  which  are  recorded  of 
him  in  the  Gofpels,  be  true :  for  his  miracles, 
if  true,  do  vouch  the  truth  of  what  he  delivered. 

The  fame  is  to  be  faid  as  to  Mofes.  If  he 
brought  the  children  of  Ifrael  through  the  Red 
Sea  in  that  miraculous  manner  which  is  related 
in  Exodus,  and  did  fuch  other  wonderful  things 
as  are  there  told  of  him,  it  mull  neceffarily  fol- 
low, that  he  was  fent  from  God :  thefe  being 
the  ftrongeft  proofs  we  can  defire,  and  which 
every  Deift  will  confefs  he  would  acquiefce  in, 
if  he  faw  them  with  his  eyes.  Therefore  the 
ftrefs  of  this  caufe  will  depend  upon  the  proof 
of  thefe  matters  of  faft. 

I.  And  the  method  I  will  take,  is,  firft,  to 
lay  down  fuch  rules,  as  to  the  truth  of  matters 
of  faft  in  general,  that  where  they  all  meet,  fuch 
matters  of  fa6l  cannot  be  falfe.  And  then,  fe- 
condly,  to  fhew  that  all  thefe  rules  do  meet  in 

the 


Leflie  on  Dei/m,  13 

the  matters  of  fa8:,  of  Mofes,  and  of  Chrift ; 
and  that  they  do  not  meet  in  the  matters  of  fa£t 
of  Mahomet,  and  the  heathen  deities,  or  can 
poflibly  meet  in  any  iinpollure  whatfoever. 

1.  The  rules  are  thefe  :  ift.  That  the  niat- 
ters  of  fa6lbe  fuch,  as  that  men's  outward  fenfes, 
their  eyes  and  ears,  may  be  judges  of  it,  2. 
That  it  be  done  publicly  in  the  face  of  the  world. 
3.  That  not  only  public  monuments  be  kept  up 
in  memory  of  it,  but  feme  outward  aftions  to  be 
performed.  4.  That  fuch  monuments,  and  fuch 
a61ionsor  obfervances,  beinftituted,anddi)  com- 
mence from  the  time  that  the  matter  of  fa6l  was 
done. 

3.  The  two  firft  rules  make  it  impofTible  for 
any  fuch  matter  of  fad  to  be  impofed  upon 
men,  at  the  time  when  fuch  matter  of  fad  was 
faid  to  be  dorie,  becaufe  every  man's  eyes  and 
fenfes  would  contradifl  it.  For  example  :  fup- 
pofe  any  man  fbould  pretend,  that  yeflerday 
he  divided  the  Thames,  in  prefence  of  all  the 
people  of  London,  and  carried  the  whole  city, 
men,  women,  and  children,  over  to  Southwark, 
on  dry  land,  the  waters  {landing  like  walls  on 
both  fides  :  I  fay,  it  is  morally  impolfible  that 
he  could  perfuade  the  people  of  London  that 
this  was  true,  when  every  man,  woman,  and 
child  could  contraditt  him,  and  fay,  that  this 
was  a  notorious  falihood,  for  that  they  had  not 

feeh 


14  Lellie  on  Deifm. 

feen  the  Thames  fo  divided,  or  had  gone  over 
on  dry  land.  Therefore  I  take  it  for  granted  ~ 
(and  I  fuppofe,  with  the  allowance  of  all  the 
Deifts  in  the  world)  that  no  fuch  impofition 
could  be  put  upon  men,  at  the  time  when  fuch 
public  matter  of  fa6l  was  faid  to  be  done. 

4.  Therefore  it  only  remains  that  fuch  ipat- 
ter  of  fad  might  be  invented  fome  time  after, 
when  the  men  of  that  generation  wherein  the 
thing  was  faid  to  be  done,  are  all  paft  and  gone; 
and  the  credulity  of  after  ages  might  be  im- 
pofed  upon,  to  believe  that  things  were  done  in 
former  ages,  which  were  nor. 

And  for  this,  the  two  lad  rules  fecure  us  as 
much  as  the  two  firft  rules,  in  the  former  cafe; 
for  whenever  fuch  a  matter  of  fa6l  came  to  be 
invented,  if  not  only  monument-  were  faid  to 
remain  of  it,  but  likewife  that  public  adions 
and  obfervances  were  conftantly  ufed  ever  fince 
the  matter  of  fa6l  was  faid  to  be  done,  the  de- 
ceit muft  be  deteQed,  by  no  fuch  monuments 
appearing,  and  by  the  experience  of  every  man, 
woman,  and  child,  who  mufl  knov/  that  no  fuch 
a6lions  or  obfervances  were  ever  ufed  by  them. 
For  example:  fuppofe  I  fhould  now  invent  a 
ftory  of  fuch  a  thing  done  a  thoufand  years  ago, 
I  might  perhaps  get  fome  to  believe  it;  but  if 
I  fay,  that  not  only  fuch  a  thing  was  done,  but 
that,  from  that  day  to  this,   every  man,  at  the 

age 


Leflie  en  Deijm.  1 5 

age  oF  twelve  years,  had  a  joint  of  his  iittk 
finger  cut  off;  and  that  every  man  in  the 
nation  did  want  a  joint  of  fuch  a  finger;  and 
that  this  inftitution  was  faid  to  be  part  of  the 
matter  of  fa6l  done  fo  many  years  ago,  and 
vouched  as  a  proof  and  confirmation  of  it,  and 
as  having  defcended,  without  interruption,  and 
been  conftantly  praftifed,  in  memory  of  fuch 
matter  of  faft,  all  along,  from  the  time  that 
fuch  matter  of  fa8:  was  done:  I  fay  it  is  impof- 
fible  I  Ihould  be  believed  in  fuch  a  cafe,  becaufe 
every  one  could  contradict  me,  as  to  the  mark 
of  cutting  off  a  joint  of  the  finger;  and  that 
being  part  of  my  original  matter  of  fadt,  rauft 
demonftrate  the  whole  to  be  falfe. 

III.  Let  us  now  come  to  the  fecond  point, 
to  fhew  that  the  matters  of  fad  of  Mofes,  and 
X)f  Chriftj  have  all  thefe  rules  or  marks  before 
mentioned;  and  that  neither  the  matters  of  faft 
of  Mahomet,  or  what  is  reported  of  the  heathen 
deities,  have  the  like  :  and  that  no  impoflor  can 
have  them  all. 

1.  As  to  Mofes,  I  fuppofe  it  will  be  allowed 
me,  that  he  could  not  have  perfuaded  600,000 
men,  though  he  hdd  brought  them  out  of  Egypt 
through  the  Red  Sea;  fed  them  forty  years, 
without  bread,  by  miraculous  manna,  and  the 
other  matters  of  fa6t  recorded  in  his  books,  if 
they  had  not  been  true,  Becaufe  every  man's 
■•  %  fenles 


1 6  Lefiie  on.  Dei/m. 

fenfes  that  were  then  alive,  muft  have  contra- 
dided  it.  And  therefore  he  muft  he  ve  impofed 
upon  a!!  their  fenfes,  if  he  could  have  made 
them  believe  it,  when  it  was  falfe  and  no  fuch 
things  done.  So  that  here  are  the  firft  and  fe- 
cond  of  the  above-mentioned  four  marks. 

From  the  fame  reafon,  it  is  equally   impof- 
fible  for  him  to   have    made  them   receive  his 
five  books,  as  truth,  and  not  to  have   rejefted 
them  asamanifefl:  impofture;  which  told  of  all 
thefe  things  as  done  before  their  eyes,  if  they  had 
not  been  fo  done.     See  how  pofitively  he  fpeaks 
to  them,  Deut.  xi.  2,  to  verfe  8.     "  And  know 
"  you  this  day,  for  I  fpeak  not  with  your  chil- 
*'  dren,  which  have  not  known,  and  which  have 
'*  not  feen  the   chaftifement  of  the  Lord   vour 
"  God,  his  greatnefs,  his  mighty  hand,  and  his 
*'  ftretched-out  arm,   and  his  miracles,  and  his 
*'  acls,  which  he   did   in   the   midft  of  Egypt, 
"  unto  Pharaoh,  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  unto 
"  all  his  land,  and  what  he  did  unto  the   army 
«'  of  Egypt,  unto  their  horfes,  and  to  their  cha- 
*'  riots;  how  he  made  the  water  of  the  Red 
"  Sea  to  overflow  them  as   they  purfued   after 
«  you ;  and  how  the  Lord  hath  deftroyed  them 
<'  unto  this  day  :  and  what  he  did  unto  you  in 
**  the  wilaernt  fs,  until  ye  came  unto  this  place; 
«<  and  what  he  did  unto  Dathan  and  Abiram, 
*<  the  fons  of  Eliahj  the  fon  of  Reuben,  how 

«  the 


Leflie  en  Deifm.  rj 

**  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  {wallowed 
"  them  up,  and  their  houfholds,  and  their  tents, 
"  and  all  the  fubftance  that  was  in  their  poffer- 
"  (ion,  in  the  midil  of  all  Ifrael.  But  your  eyes 
**  have  feen  atl  the  great  a6ls  of  the  Lord,  which 
"  he  did,"  Scq. 

From  hence  we  mufk  fuppofe  it  impoffible 
that  thefe  books  of  Mofes  (if  an  impoflure) 
could  have  been  invented  and  put  upon  the 
people  who  were  then  alive,  when  all  thefe  things 
were  faid  to  be  done. 

The  utmoft  therefore  that  even  a  fuppofe  can 
llretch  to,  is,  that  thefe  books  were  wrote  in  fome 
age  after  Mofes,  and  put  out  in  his  name. 

And  to  this,  I  fay,  that  if  it  was  fo,  it 
was  impoffible  that  thofe  books  fhould  have 
been  received  as  the  books  of  Mofes,  in  that 
age  wherein  they  may  have  been  fuppofed  to 
have  been  firft  invented.  Why  ?  Becaufe  they 
fpeak  of  themfelves  as  delivered  by  Mofes,  and 
kept  in  the  ark  from  his  time.  "  And  it  came 
*•  to  pafs,  when  Mofes  had  made  an  end  of 
•*  writing  the  words  of  this  law  in  a  book, 
*'  until  they  were  finifhed,  that  Mofes  com- 
"  raanded  the  Levites  who  bare  the  ark  of  the 
"  covenant  of  the  Lord,  faying,  take  this  book 
*'  of  the  law,  and  put  it  in  the  fide  of  the  ark 
"  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your  God,  that 
''  it  may  be  there  for  a  witnefs  againft  thee,'.' 

Deut» 


1 8  Leflie  c«  Deifm, 

Deut.  xxxi.  24,  25,  26.  And  there  was  a 
copy  of  this  book  to  be  left  likewife  with  the 
king.  **  And  it  fhall  be,  when  he  fitteth  upon 
"  the  throne  of  his  kingdom,  that  he  fhall  write 
"  him  a  copy  of  this  law  in  a  book,  out  of 
"  that  which  is  before  the  priefts,  the  Le- 
"  vites ;  and  it  fhall  be  with  him,  and  he 
"  fhall  read  therein  all  the  days  of  his  life : 
"  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his 
"  God,  to  keep  all  the  words  of  this  law 
**  and  thefe  ftatuces  to  do  them."  Deut.  xviii. 
18,   19. 

Here  then  you  fee  that  this  book  of  the 
law  fpeaks  of  itfelf,  not  only  as  an  hiitory  or 
relation  of  what  things  were  then  done,  but  as 
the  {landing  and  municipal  law  and  ftatutes  of 
the  nation  of  the  Jews,  binding  the  king  as  well 
as  the  people. 

Now,  in  whatever  age  after  Mofes  you  will 
fuppofe  this  book  to  have  been  forged,  it  was 
impolfible  it  could  be  received  as  truth;  becaufe 
it  was  not  then  to  be  found,  either  in  the  ark,  or 
with  the  king,  or  any  where  elfe  :  for  when  firft 
invented,  every  body  muft  know,  that  they  had 
never  heard  of  it  before. 

And  therefore  they  could  lefs  believe  it  to  be 
the  book  of  their  flatutes,  and  the  (landing  law 
of  the  land,  which  they  had  all  along  received, 
and  by  which  they  had  been  governed. 

Could 


Leilie  on  Deijm*  19 

Could  any  man,  now  at  this  day,  invent  a 
book  of  flatutes  or  a6ls  of  parliament  for  Eng- 
land, and  make  it  pafs  upon  the  nation  as  the 
only  book  of  ftatutes  that  ever  they  had  known? 
As  impolJIble  was  it  for  the  books  of  Mofes 
(if  they  were  invented  in  any  age  after  Mofes) 
to  have  been  received  for  what  they  declare 
themfelves  to  be,  viz.  the  ftatutes  and  muni- 
cipal law  of  the  nation  of  the  Jews :  and  to 
have  perfuaded  the  Jews,  that  they  had  owned 
and  acknowledged  thefe  books,  all  along  from 
the  days  of  Mofes,  to  that  day  in  which  they 
were  firfl  invented;  that  is,  that  they  had 
owned  them  before  they  had  ever  fo  much  as 
heard  of  them.  Nay,  more,  the  whole  nation 
muft,  in  an  inftant,  forget  their  former  laws 
and  government,  if  they  could  receive  thefe 
books  as  being  their  former  laws.  And  they 
could  not  otherwife  receive  them,  becaufe  they 
vouched  themfelves  fo  to  be.  Let  me  afk  the 
Deifts  but  one  fhort  queftion :  was  there  ever 
a  book  of  fham  laws,  which  were  not  the  laws 
of  the  nation,  palmed  upon  any  people,  fmce 
the  world  began?  If  not,  with  what  face  can 
they  fay  this  of  the  book  of  laws  of  the  Jews  ? 
Why  will  they  Uy  that  of  them,  which  they 
confefs  impoflible  in  any  nation,  or  among  any 
people  ? 

But  they  muft   be  yet   more  unreafonable. 

For 


20  Leflie  on  Deijm, 

For  the  books  of  Mofes  have  a  further  de- 
inonftratioM  of  their  truth  than  even  other  law- 
books have  :  for  they  not  only  contain  the 
laws,  but  give  an  hiftorical  account  of  their  in- 
ftitution,  and  the  praftice  of  them  from  that 
time  :  as  of  the  paflbver  in  memory  of  the 
death  of  the  firft-born  in  Egypt*:  and  that 
the  fame  day,  all  the  firft-born  of  Ifrael,  botli 
of  man  and  beafl,  were,  by  a  perpetual  law, 
dedicated  to  God :  and  the  Levites  taken  for 
all  the  firft-born  of  the  children  of  Ifrael.  That 
Aaron's  rod  which  budded,  was  kept  in  the 
ark,  in  memory  of  the  rebellion,  and  wonder- 
ful deftru6lion  of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram^ 
and  for  the  confirmation  of  the  priefthood  to  the 
tribe  of  Levi.  As  likewife  the  pot  of  manna, 
in  memory  of  their  having  been  fed  with  it 
forty  years  in  the  wildernefs.  That  the  brazen 
ferpent  was  kept  (which  remained  to  the  days 
of  Hezekiah,  2  Kings  xviii.  4.)  in  memory  of 
that  wonderful  deliverance,  by  only  looking 
upon  it,  from  the  biting  of  the  fiery  ferpents. 
Num.  xxi.  9.  The  feaft  of  Pentecoft,  in  me- 
mory of  the  dreadful  appearance  of  God  upon 
Mount  Horeb,  &c. 

And  befides  thefe  remembrances  of  particular 
actions  and  occurrences,  there  were  other  foleraa 

*  Numbers  viii.  17,  i8. 

inflitutions 


Leflie  on  Deijm.  '21 

inftitiuions  in  memory  of  their  deliverance  out 
of  Egypt,  in  the  general,  which  included  all 
the  particulars.  As  of  the  Sabbath,  Deut.  v. 
15.  Their  daily  facrifices,  and  yearly  expia- 
tion ;  their  new  moons,  and  feveral  feafts  and 
fafts.  So  that  there  were  yearly,  monthly, 
\\'eekly,  daily  remembrances  and  recognitions 
of  thefe  things. 

And  not  only  fo,  but  the  books  of  the  fame 
Mofes  tell  us,  that  a  particular  tribe  (of  Levi) 
was  appointed  and  confecrated  by  God,  as  his 
priefts ;  by  whofe  hands,  and  none  other,  the 
facrifices  of  the  people  were  to  be  offered,  and 
thefe  folemn  inftitutions  to  be  celebrated.  That 
it  was  death  for  any  other  to  approach  the  altar. 
That  their  high  pried  wore  a  glorious  mitre, 
and  magnificent  robes  of  God's  own  contrivance, 
with  the  miraculous  Urim  and  Thummim  in 
his  breaft-plate,  whence  the  divine  refponfes 
were  given  *.  That  at  his  word,  the  king  and 
all  the  people  were  to  go  oui,  and  to  come  in. 
That  thefe  Levites  were  likewife  the  chief 
judges  even  in  all  civil  caufes,  and  that  it  Wcis 
death  to  refifl;  their  fentence  t.  Now  when- 
ever it  can  be  fuppofed  that  thefe  books  of 
Mofes  were  forged  in  fome  ages  after  Mofes, 

*  Numbers  XX vii.  21. 
+  Deut  xvii.  8  to  13.     \  Chron.  nxiii.  4. 

it 


22  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

h  is  impoflible  they  could  have  been  received  as 
true,  unlefs  the  forgers  could  have  made  the 
whole  nation   beheve,  that  they  had  received 
thefe  books  from  their  fathers,  had  been  inftruR- 
ed  in  them  when  they  were  children,  and  had 
taught  them  to  their  children;  moreover,  that 
they  had  all  been  circumcifed,  and  did  circumcife 
their  children,  in  purfuance  to  what  was  com- 
manded in  thefe  books  :  that  they  had  obferved 
the  yearly  paffover,  the  weekly  fabbath,  the  new 
moons,  and  all  thefe  feveral  feafts,  fads,  and 
ceremonies   commanded  in  thefe   books :  that 
they  had  never  eaten  any  fwines  fiefh,  or  other 
meats  prohibited  in  thefe  books :  that  they  had 
a  magnificent  tabernacle,  with  a  vifible  prieft- 
hood  to  adminifter  in  it,  which  was  confined  to 
the  tribe  of  Levi ;  over  whom  was  placed   a 
glorious  high-prieft,    cloathed   with  great  and 
mighty  prerogatives  :  whofe  death  only  could 
deliver  thofe  that  were  fled  to  the  cities  of  re- 
fuge*. And  that  thefe  priefls  were  their  ordinary 
judges,  even  in  civil  matters  :   1  fay,  was  it  pof- 
fible  to  have  perfuaded  a  whole  nation  of  men, 
that  they  had  known  and  praftifed  all  thefe  things, 
if  they  had  not  done  it?  or,  fecondly,  to  have 
received  a  book  for  truth,  which  faid  they  had 
praftifed  them,  and  appealed  to  that  practice  ? 

*  Numbers  xxxv.  25,  28, 

So 


Leflie  on  Deijm.  23 

So  that  here  are  the  third  and  fourth  of  the  marks 
above-mentioned.  < 

But  now  let  us  defcend  to  the  utmoft  degree 
of  fuppofition,  viz.  that  thefe  things  were 
praQiifed,  before  thefe  books  of  Mofes  were 
forged ;  and  that  thofe  books  did  only  impofe 
upon  the  nation,  in  making  them  believe,  that 
they  had  kept  thefe  obfervances  in  memory  of 
fuch  and  fuch  things,  as  were  inferted  in  thofe 
books.  ♦ 

Well  then,  let  us  proceed  upon  this  fuppofi- 
tion, (however  groundlefs)  and  now,  will  not 
the  fame  impoflibilities  occur,  as  in  the  former 
cafe  ?  For,  firft,  this  muft  fuppofe  that  the  Jews 
kept  all  thefe  obfervances  in  memory  of  nothing, 
or  without  knowing  any  thing  of  their  original, 
or  the  reafon  why  they  kept  them.  Whereas 
thefe  very  obfervances  did  exprefs  the  ground 
and  reafon  of  their  being  kept,  as  the  Paflbver, 
in  memory  of  God's  pafling  over  the  children 
of  the  Ifraelites,  in  that  night  wherein  he  flew 
all  the  firft-born  of  Egypt,  and  fo  of  the  reft. 

But,  fecondly,  let  us  fuppofe,  contrary  both 
to  reafon  and  matter  of  fad,  that  the  Jews  did 
not  know  any  reafon  at  all  why  they  kept  thefe 
obfervances;  yet  was  it  poffible  to  put  it  upon 
them.  That  they  had  kept  thefe  obfervances 
in  memory  of  what  they  had  never  heard  of  be- 
fore that  day,  whenfoev^r  you  will  fuppofe  that 

thefe 


24  Lellie  on    Deifm. 

thefe  books  of  Mofes  were  firft  forged  ^  For 
example,  fuppofe  I  fliould  now  forge  fome  ro- 
niamic  ftory,  of  ftrange  things  done  a  thoufand 
years  ago  J  and,  in  confirmation  of  this,  fliould 
endeavour  to  perfuade  the  Chriftian  world,  that 
they  had  all  along,  from  that  day  to  this,  kept 
the -firft  day  of  the  week  in  memory  of  fuch  an 
hero,  an  Apolionius,  a  Barcofbas,  or  a  Maho- 
met; and  had  all  been  baptized  in  his  name ;  and 
fwore,by  his  name,  and  upon  that  very  book, , 
(which  I  had  then  forged,  and  which  they  never 
faw  before)  in  their  public  judicatures;  that  this 
book  was  their  gofpel  and  law,  which  they  had 
ever  fince  that  time,  thefe  thoufand  years  paft, 
univerfally  received  and  owned,  and  none  other. 
I  would  a(k  any  Deift,  whether  he  thinks  it  pof- 
fible  that  fuch  a  cheat  could  pafs,  or  fuch  a 
legend  be  received  as  the  gofpel  of  Chriftians; 
and  that  they  could  be  made  believe  that  they 
never  had  any  other  gofpel  ?  The  fame  reafon  is 
as  to  the  books  of  Mofes;  and  mufl  be,  as  to 
every  matter  of  fa8,  which  has  all  the  four  marks 
before-mentioned;  and  thefe  marks  fecure  any 
fuch  matter  of  faft  as  much  from  being  invented 
and  impofed  in  any  after  ages,  as  at  the  time 
when  fuch  matters  of  facl  were  faid  to  be  done. 
Let  me  give  one  very  familiar  example  more 
jn  this  cafe.  There  is  the  Stonehenge  in  Salif- 
bury-Plain, every  body  knows  it;  and  yet  none 

knows 


Leflie  on  Deifm.  24 

knows  the  reafon  why  thofe  great  ftoncs  ^vere 
fet  there,  or  by  whom,  or  in  memory  of  what. 

Nowfuppofe  I  fhould  write  a  book  to-morrow, 
and  tell  there,  that  thefe  ftones  were  fet  up  by 
Hercules,  Polyphemus,  or  Garagantua,  in  me- 
mory of  fuch  and  fuch  of  their  aftions.     And  for 
a  further  confirmation  of  this,  fliould  fay  in  this 
book,  that  it  was  wrote  at  the  time  when  fuch 
aftions  were  done,  and  by  the  very  a6lors  them- 
felves,  or  eye  witnefTes.     And  that  this  book 
had  been  received  as  truth  and  quoted  by  authors 
of  the   greateft  reputation    in    all    ages  fince. 
Moreover  that  this  book  was  well  known  in  Eng- 
land, and  enjoined  by  aft  of  parliament  to  be 
taught  our  children,  and  that  we  did  teach  it  to 
our  children,  and  had  been  taught  it  ourfelves 
when  we  were  children.     I  aflc  any  Deift,  whe- 
ther he  thinks  this  could  pafs  upon  England  ? 
And  whether,  if  I,  or  any  other  fliould  infift 
upon   it,  we  fhould  not,  inflead  of  being  be- 
lieved, be  fent  to  Bedlam  ? 

Now  let  us  compare  this  with  the  Stonehenge, 
as  I  may  call  it,  or  twelve  great  flones  fet  up  at 
Gilgal,  which  is  told  in  the  fourth  chapter  of 
[ofhua.  There  it  is  faid,  verfe  6,  that  the  rea- 
fon why  they  were  fet  up,  was,  that  when  their 
children,  in  after  ages,  fhould  afk  the  meaning  of 
iij  it  fhould  be  told  them. 

And  the  thing  in  memory  of  which  they  were 

B  fet 


aS  Leflie  (j«  Deifm. 

fet  up,  was  fuch  as  could  not  poffibly  be  impofed' 
upon  that  nation,  at  that  time  when  it  was  faid; 
to  be  done,  it  was  as  wonderful  and  miraculous 
as  their  palTage  through  the  Red  Sea. 

And  withal,  free  from  a  very  poor  objeftion, 
which  the  Deifts  have  advanced  againft  that 
miracle  of  the  Red  Sea :  thinking  to  falve  it  by 
a  fpring-tide,  with  the  concurrence  of  a  ftrong 
wind,  happening  at  the  fame  time;  which  left 
the  fand  fo  dry,  as  that  the  Ifraelites  being  all 
foot,  might  pafs  through  the  oozy  places  and 
holes,  which  it  muft  be  fuppofed  the  fea  left 
behind  it :  but  that  the  Egyptians,  being  all  horfe 
and  chariots,  ftuck  in  thofe  holes,  and  were  en- 
tangled, fo  as  that  they  could  not  march  fo  faft 
as  the  Ifraelites ;  and  that  this  was  all  the  meaning 
of  its  being  faid,  that  God  took  off  their  (the 
Egyptians)  chariot  wheels,  that  they  drove  them 
heavily.  So  that  they  would  make  nothing  ex- 
traordinary, at  lead,  nothing  miraculous,  in  all 
this  a6lion. 

This  is  advanced  in  Le  Clerc's  Differtations 
upon  Genefis,  lately  printed  in  Holland,  and 
that  part  with  others  of  the  like  tendency,  en- 
deavouring to  refolve  other  miracles,  as  that  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  &c.  into  the  mere  natu- 
ral caufes,  are  put  into  Englifh  by  the  well-known 
T.  Brown,  for  the  edification  of  the  Deifts  in 
England.. 

But 


Leflie  on  Deifm,  s^ 

But  thefe  gentlemen  have  forgot,  that  the  If- 
raelites  had  great  herds  of  many  thoufand  cattle 
with  them ;  which  would  be  apter  to  ftray,  and 
fall  into  thofe  holes  and  oozy  places  in  the 
ftrand,  than  horfes  with  riders,  who  might  direQl- 
them. 

But  fuch  precarious  and  filly  fuppofes  are  not 
worth  the  anfwering.  If  there  had  been  no  more 
in  this  paflage  through  the  Red  Sea  than  that  of 
a  fpring-tide,  Sec.  it  had  been  impoffible  for 
Mofes  to  have  made  the  Ifraelites  believe  that 
relation  given  of  it  in  Exodus,  with  fo  many- 
particulars,  which  themfelves  faw  to  be  true. 

And  all  thofe  Scriptures  which  magnify  this 
a^ion,  and  appeal  to  it  as  a  full  demonftration 
of  the  miraculous  power  of  God,  muft  be  re- 
puted as  romance  or  legend. 

I  fay  this,  for  the  fake  of  fome  Chriftians,  who 
think  it  no  prejudice  to  the  truth  of  the  Holy 
Bible,  but  rather  an  advantage,  as  rendering  it- 
more  eafy  to  be  believed,  if  they  can  folve  what- 
ever feems  miraculous  in  it,  by  the  power  of 
fecond  caufes  :  and  fo  to  make  all,  as  they  fpeak, 
natural  and  eafy.  Wherein,  if  they  could  pre* 
vail,  the  natural  and  eafy  refult  would  be,  not 
to  believe  one  word  in  all  thofe  facred  oracles. 
For  if  things  be  not  as  they  are  told  in  any  re- 
lation, that  relation  muft  be  falfe.  And  if  falfe 
in  part,  we  cannot  truft  to  it,  either  in  whole  or 
in  part. 

B  1  Here 


JtS  Leflie  on  Deijm. 

Here  are  to  be  excepted  mif-trandations  and 
errors,  either  in  copy  or  in  prefs.  But  wher« 
there  is  no  room  for  fuppofing  of  thefe,  as  where 
all  copies  do  agree ;  there  we  muft  either  receive 
all,  or  rejeO;  all.  I  mean  in  any  book  that  pre- 
tends to  be  written  from  the  mouth  of  God. 
For  in  other  common  hiftories,  we  may  believe 
part,  and  rejeft  part,  as  we  fee  caufe. 

But  to  return.  The  paffage  of  the  Ifraelites 
over  Jordan,  in  memory  of  which  thofe  ftones 
at  Gilgal  were  fet  up,  is  free  from  all  thofe  little 
carpings  before-mentioned,  that  are  made  as  to 
the.  paffage  through  the  Red  Sea.  For  notice 
was  given  to  the  Ifraelites  the  day  before,  of  this 
great  miracle  to  be  done,  Jolh.  iii.  5.  It  was 
done  at  noon-day,  before  the  whole  nation.  And 
when  the  waters  of  Jordan  were  divided,  it  was 
not  at  any  low  ebb,  but  at  the  time  when  that 
river  overflowed  all  his  banks,  ver.  15.  And 
it  was  done,  not  by  winds,  or  in  length  of  time, 
which  winds  muft  take  to  do  it :  but  all  on  the 
fudden,  as  foon  as  the  "  feet  of  the  priefts  that 
"  bare  the  ark  were  dipped  in  the  brim  of  the 
*'  water,  then  the  waters  which  came  down  from 
"  above,  ftood  and  rofe  up  upon  an  heap,  very 
"  far  from  the  city  Adam,  that  is  befide  Zaretan : 
"  and  thofe  that  came  down  toward  the  fea  of 
"the  plain,  even  the  fait  fea,  failed,  and  were 
**  cut  off:  and  the  people  paffed  over,  right 

"  againft 


Leflie  on  Deifm.  2f 

**  againft  Jericho.  The  priefts  flood  in  the  midft 
"  of  Jordan,  till  all  the  armies  of  Ifrael  had 
"  pafTed  over.  And  it  came  to  pafs,  when  the 
"  priefts  that  bare  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
"  Lord  werecome  up,  out  of  the  midft  of  Jordan, 
"  and  the  foles  of  the  priefts'  feet  were  lift  up 
"  upon  the  dry  land,  that  the  waters  of  Jordan 
"  returned  unto  their  place,  and  flowed  over  all 
*'  his  banks  as  they  did  before.  And  the  people 
"  came  out  of  Jordan,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the 
"  first  month,  and  encamped  in  Gilgal  on  the 
"  eaft  border  of  Jericho,  and  thofe  twelve  ftones 
"  which  they  took  out  of  Jordan,  did  Jofhua 
"  pitch  in  Gilgal.  And  he  fpake  unto  the 
''  children  of  Ifrael,  faying,  When  your  children 
"  fhall  afk  their  fathers  in  time  to  come,  faying^ 
"  What  mean  thefe  ftones.?  Then  fhall  ye  let 
"  your  children  know,  faying,  Ifrael  came  over 
**  this  Jordan  on  dry  land.  For  the  Lord  your 
"  God  dried  up  the  waters  of  Jordan  from  before 
"  you,  until  ye  were  paffed  over;  as  the  Lord 
"  your  God  did  to  the  Red  Sea,  which  he  dried 
"  up  from  before  us,  until  we  were  gone  over, 
"  that  all  the  people  of  the  earth  might  know 
"  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  that  it  is  mighty  :  that 
*'  ye  might  fear  the  Lord  your  God  for  ever.'* 
Chap.  iv.  from  ver.  18. 

If  the  paffage  over  the  Red  Sea  had  been  only 
taking  advantage  of  a  fpring  tide,  or  the  like, 

B  3  how 


30  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

how  would  this  teach  all  the  people  of  the  earthj 
that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  mighty  ?  How 
would  a  thing  no  more  remarkable  have  been 
taken  notice  of  through  all  the  world  ?  How 
would  it  have  taught  Ifrael  to  fear  the  Lord,  when 
they  muft  know,  that  notwithftanding  of  all  thefe 
big  words,  there  was  fo  little  in  it  ?  How  could 
they  have  believed,  or  received  a  book,  as  truth, 
which  they  knew,  told  the  matter  fo  far  otherwifc 
from  what  it  was  ? 

But,  as  1  faid,  this  paffage  over  Jordan,  which 
-is  her€  compared  to  that  of  the  Red  Sea,  is  free 
from  all  thofe  cavils  that  are  made,  as  to  that  of 
the  Red  Sea,  and  is  a  further  atteftation  to  it, 
being  faid  to  be  done  in  the  fame  manner  as  was 
that  of  the  Red  Sea. 

Now,  to  form  our  argument,  let  us  fuppofe, 
tTiat  there  never  was  any  fuch  thing  as  that  paffage 
•over  Jordan.  That  thefe  ftones  at  Gilgal  were 
fet  up  upon  fome  other  occafion,  in  fome  after 
age.  And  theri,  that  fome  defigning  man  in- 
vented this  book  of  Jofhua,  and  faid,  that  it  was 
wrote  by  Jofliua  at  that  time.  And  gave  this 
ftonage  at  Gilgal  for  a  teftimony  of  tlie  truth  of 
it^  Would  not  every  body  fay  to  him,  we  know 
the  ftonage  at  Gilgal,  but  we  never  heard  before 
of  this  reafon  for  it?  Nor  of  this  book  of  Jofhua? 
Where  has  it  been  all  this  while  ?  And  where, 
and  how  came  you,  after  fo  many  ages,  to  find 


It? 


LeUie  on  Deifm.  3! 

it?  Befides,  this  book  tells  us,  that  this  pafTage 
over  Jordan  was  ordained  to  be  taught  our  chil- 
dren, from  age  to  age  :  and  therefore,  that  they 
were  always  to  be  inftru6led  in  the  meaning  of 
that  ftonage  at  Gilgal,  as  a  memorial  of4r.  But 
we  were  never  taught  it,  when  we  were  children  ; 
nor  did  ever  teach  our  children  any  fuch  thing. 
And  it  is  not  likely  that  could  have  been  forgot- 
ten, while  fo  remarkable  a  ftonage  did  continue, 
which  was  fet  up  for  that  and  no  other  end ! 

And  if,  for  the  reafons  before  given,  no  fuch 
impofition  could  be  put  upon  us  as  to  the  ftonage 
in  Salifbury-Plain;  how  much  lefs  could  it  be 
to  the  ftonage  at  Gilgal? 

And  if  where  we  know  not  the  reafon  of  a 
bire  naked  monument,  fuch  a  ftiam  reafon  can- 
not be  impofed,  how  much  more  is  it  impoffible 
to  impofe  upon  us  in  aftions  and  obfervances, 
which  we  celebrate  in  memory  of  particular  paf- 
fages  ?  How  impoftible  to  make  us  forget  thofe 
paffages  which  we  daily  commemorate;  and 
perfuade  us,  that- we  had  always  kept  fuch  in- 
ftitutions  in  memory  of  what  we  never  heard  of 
before ;  that  is,  that  we  knew  it,  before  we 
knew  it ! 

And  if  we  find  it  thus  impoffible  for  an  im- 
pofition to  be  put  upon  us,  even  in  fome  things 
which  have  not  all  the  four  marks  before-men- 
tioned ;  how  much  more  impoffible  is  it,  that 

B  4  any 


32  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

any  deceit  fhould  be  in  that  thing  where  all  the 
four  marks  do  meet ! 

This  has  been  (hewed  in  the  firft  place,  as  to 
the  matters  of  faft  of  Mofes. 

2.  Therefore  I  come  now  (fecondly)  to  (hew, 
that  as  in  the  matters  of  fa6l  of  Mofes,  folikewife 
all  thefe  four  marks  do  meet  in  the  matters  of 
faft,  which  are  recorded  in  the  Gofpel  of  our 
ble(red  Saviour.  And  my  work  herein  will  be 
the  (horter,becaufeall  that  is  faid  before  of  Mofes 
and  his  books,  is  every  way  as  applicable  to 
Chrift  and  his  Gofpel.  His  works  and  his  mi- 
racles are  there  faid  to  be  done  publicly  in  the 
face  of  the  world,  as  he  argued  to  his  accufers, 
"  I  fpake  openly  to  the  world,  and  in  fecret  have 
"  I  faid  nothing,"  John  xviii.  20.  It  is  told, 
Adls  ii.  4I5  that  ihree  thoufand  at  one  time;  and, 
A6ls  iv.  4,  that  above  (ive  thoufand  at  another 
time,  were  converted,  upon  convi6lion  of  what 
themfelves  had  feen,  what  had  been  done  pub- 
licly before  their  eyes,  wherein  it  was  impo(rible 
to  have  impofed  upon  them.  Therefore  here 
were  the  two  lirft  of  the  rules  before-men- 
tioned. 

Then  for  the  two  fecond :  Baptifm  and  the 
Lord's  Supper  were  inftituted  as  perpetual  memo- 
rials of  thefe  things;  and  they  were  not  inftituted 
in  after  ages,  but  at  the  very  time  when  thefe 
things  were  faid  to  be  done;  and  have  been  ob- 

ferved 


Leflie  on  Deifm.  3.3, 

ferved  without  interruption,  in  all  ages  through 
the  whole  Chriftian  world,  down  all  the  way 
from  that  time  to  this.  And  Chrifl:  himfelf  did 
ordain  apoflles  and  other  minifters  of  his  Gofpel, 
to  preach  and  adminifter  the  facraments;  and  ta 
govern  his  church  :  and  that  always,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world  *.  Accordingly  they  have 
continued  by  regular  fucceffion,  to  this  day :  and,, 
no  doubt,  ever  fhall,  while  the  earth  fliall  lalt^ 
So  that  the  Chriftian  clergy  are  as  notorious  a 
matter  of  fa6l,  as  the  tribe  of  Levi  among  the 
Jews.  And  the  Gofpel  is  as  much  a  law  to  the 
Chriftians,  as  the  book  of  Mofes  to  the  Jews  i 
and  it  being  part  of  the  matters  of  fa£l  related  in 
the  Gofpel,  that  fuch  an  order  of  men  were  ap- 
pointed by  Chrift,  and  to  continue  to  the  end  of 
the  world;  confequently,  if  the  Gofpel  was  a 
fiftion,  and  invented  (as  it  muft  be)  in  fome 
ages  after  Chrift ;  then,  at  that  time  when  it  was 
firft  invented,  there  could  be  no  fuch  order  of 
clergy,  as  derived  themfelves  from  the  inftitution 
of  Chrift;  which  muft:  give  the  lye  to  the  Gofpel, 
and  demonftrate  the  whole  to  be  falfe.  And  the 
matters  of  faft  of  Chrift  being  preifed  to  be  true, 
no  otherwife  than  as  there  was  at  that  time  Twhen- 
ever  the  Deifts  will  fuppofe  the  Gpfpel  to  be 
forged)  not  only  public  facraments  of  Chrift 's 

*  Matt,  xvlii,  zo*. 

B  ^  inftitu^ 


34  Leflie  on  Deifm, 

inftitution,  but  an  order  of  clergy,  likewife  of 
his  appointment  to  adminifter  ihenn  :  and  it  beings 
impoffible  there  could  be  any  fuch  thinos  before 
they  were  invented,  it  is  as  impoffible  that  they 
fhould  be  received  when  invented.  And  there- 
fore, by  what  was  faid  above,  it  was  as  impoffible 
to  have  impofed  upon  mankind  in  this  matter, 
by  inventing  of  it  in  after-ages,  as  at  the  time 
when  thofe  things  were  faid  to  be  done. 

3.  The  matters  of  fafl  of  Mahomet,  or  what 
is  fabled  of  the  deities,  do  all  want  fome  of  the 
aforefaid  four  rules,  whereby  the  certainty  of 
matters  of  faft  is  demonftrated.  Firft,  for  Ma- 
homet, he  pretended  to  no  miracles,  as  he  tells 
us  in  his  Alcoran,  c.  6,  Sec.  and  thofe  which  are 
commonly  told  of  him  pafs  among  the  Mahome- 
tans themfelves,  but  as  legendary  fables :  and, 
as  fuch,  are  rejected  by  the  wife  and  learned 
among  them;  as  the  legends  of  their  faints  are 
in  the  church  of  Rome.  See  Dr.  Prideaux's 
Life  of  Mahomet,  page  34. 

But,  in  the  next  place,  thofe  which  are  told 
of  him,  do  all  want  the  two  firft  rules  before- 
mentioned.  For  his  pretended  converfe  with  the 
moon  :  his  merfa,  or  night  journey  from  Mecca 
to  Jerufalem,  and  thence  to  heaven,  &c.  wer« 
not  performed  before  any  body.  We  have  onl/ 
his  own  word  for  them.  And  they  are  as  ground- 
Jefs  as  the  delufions  of  the  Fox  or  Muggleton 

among 

8 


I.eflie  ok  Deifm. 

among  ourfelves.  The  fame  is  to  be  faid  (in  the 
fecond  place)  of  the  fables  of  the  heathen  gods> 
of  Mercury's  ftealing  flieep,  Jupiter's  turning 
himfelf  into  a  bull,  and  the  like;  befides  the  folly 
and  unworthinefs  of  fuch  fenfelefs  pretended 
miracles.  And  moreover  the  wife  among  the 
heathen  did  reckon  no  otherwife  of  thefe  but  as 
fables,  which  had  a  mythology,  or  myftical  mean- 
ing in  them,  of  which  feveral  of  them  have  given 
us  the  rationale  or  explication.  And  it  is  plaih 
enough  that  Ovid  meant  no  other  by  all  his  Me- 
tamorphofes. 

It  is  true,  the  heathen  deities  had  their  priefts : 
they  had  likewife  feafls,  games,  and  other  public 
inftitulions  in  memory  of  them.  But  all  thefe 
want  the  fourth  mark,  viz.  that  fuch  priefthood 
and  inftitutions  fhould  commence  from  the  time 
that  fuch  things  as  they  commemorate  were  faid 
to  be  done;  otherwife  they  cannot  fecure  after 
ages  from  the  impofture,  by  dete6ling  it,  at  the 
time  when  firft  invented,  as  hath  been  argued 
before.  But  the  Bacchanalia,  and  other  heathen 
feafts,  were  inftituted  many  ages  after  what  was 
reported  of  thefe  gods  was  faid  to  be  done,  and 
therefore  can  be  no  proof.  And  the  priefts  of 
Bacchus,  Apollo,  &c.  were  not  ordained  by 
thefe  fuppofed  gods :  but  were  appointed  by- 
others,  in  after  ages,  only  in  honour  to  them. 
And  tlierefore  ihefe  orders  of  priefts  are  no  evi- 

B  6  der^ce 


36  Lt{[ie  OH  Dei/m. 

dence  to  the  matters  of  fa£t  which  are  reported 
of  their  gods. 

IV.  Now  to  apply  what  has  been  faid.  You 
may  challenge  all  the  Deifts  in  the  world  to  fhew 
any  a£lion  that  is  fabulous,  which  has  all  the  four 
rules  or  marks  before-mentioned.  No,  it  is  im- 
poffible.  And  (to  refume  a  little  what  is  fpoke 
to  before)  the  hiftories  of  Exodus  and  the  Gofpel 
never  could  have  been  received,  if  they  had  not 
been  true;  becaufe  the  inftitution  of  the  prieft- 
hood  of  Levi,  and  of  Chrift;  of  the  Sabbath, 
the  Paflbver,  of  Circumcifion,  of  Baptifm,  and 
the  Lord's  Supper,  Sec,  are  there  related,  as 
defcending  all  the  way  down  from  thofe  times, 
without  interruption.  And  it  is  full  as  impoflible 
to  perfuade  men  that  they  had  been  circumcifed 
or  baptized,  had  circumcifed  or  baptized  their 
children,  celebrated  pafTovers,  fabbaths,  facra- 
ments,  <&:c.  under  the  government  and  adminif- 
tration  of  a  certain  order  of  priefls,  if  they  had 
done  none  of  thefe  things,  as  to  make  them  be- 
lieve that  they  had  gone  through  feas  upon  dry 
Jand,  feen  the  dead  raifed,  &c.  And  without 
believing  thefe,  it  was  impoflible  that  either  the 
iaw  or  the  gofpel  could  have  been  received. 

And  the  truth  of  the  matters  of  fad  of  Exodus 
and  the  gofpel,  being  no  otherwife  preffed  upon 
men,  than  as  they  have  pra6lifed  fuch  public 
mftitutions,  it  is  appealing  to  the  fenfes  of  man- 
kind 


Leflie  on  Dei/m,  37 

kind  for  the  truth  of  them ;  and  makes  it  ira- 
poflible  for  any  to  have  invented  fuch  (lories  in 
after  ages,  without  a  palpable  deteftion  of  the 
cheat  when  firft  invented ;  as  impoflible  as  to 
have  impofed  upon  the  fenfesof  mankind,  at 
the  time  when  fuch  public  matters  of  fad  were 
faid  to  be  done, 

V.  I  do  not  fay,  that  every  thing  which  wants 
thefe  four  marks  is  falfe  :  but,  that  nothing  can 
be  falfe,  which  has  them  all. 

I  have  no  manner  of  doubt  that  there  was 
fuch  a  man  as  Julius  Casfar,  that  he  fought  at 
Pharfalia,  was  killed  in  the  fenate-houfe,  and 
many  other  matters  of  fa£l  of  ancient  times, 
thoiigh  we  keep  no  public  obfervances  in  me- 
mory of  them. 

But  this  fhews  that  the  matters  of  fa6l  of 
Mofes  and  of  Chrift,  have  come  down  to  us 
better  guarded  than  any  other  matters  of  fa£l, 
how  true  foever. 

And  yet  our  Deifts,  who  would  laugh  any 
man  out  of  the  world  as  an  irrational  brute,  that 
(hould  offer  to  deny  Ca^far  or  Alexander,  Ho- 
mer or  Virgil,  their  public  works  and  adions, 
do,  at  the  fame  time,  value  themfelves  as  the 
only  men  of  wit  and  fenfe,  of  free,  generous, 
and  unbiaffed  judgments  for  ridiculing  the  hif- 
tories  of  Mofes  and  Chrift,  that  are  infinitely 
better  attefted,  and  guarded  with  infallible  marks 
which  the  others  want, 

VL  Befides 


^S-  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

VI.  Befides  that  the  importance  of  the  fub- 
je6l  would  oblige  all  men  to  enquire  more  nar- 
rowly into  the  one  than  the  other:  for  what 
confequence  is  it  to  me,  or  to  the  world,  whe- 
ther there  was  fuch  a  man  as  Casfar,  whether  he 
beat,  or  was  beaten  at  Pharfalia,  whether  Ho- 
mer or  Virgil  wrote  fach  books,  and  whethet 
what  is  related  in  the  Iliads  or  y£neids  be  true  or 
falfe?  It  is  not  two-pence  up  or  down  to  any 
man  in  the  world.  And  therefore  it  is  worth  no 
man's  while  to  enquire  into  it,  either  to  oppofe 
or  juftify  the  truth  of  thefe  relations. 

But  our  very  fouls  and  bodies,  both  this  life 
and  eternity  are  concerned  in  the  truth  of  what 
is  related  in  the  holy  Scriptures;  and  therefore 
men  would  be  more  inquifitive  to  fearch  into 
the  truth  of  thefe,  than  of  any  other  matters  of 
facl ;  examine  and  fift  them  narrowly ;  and 
find  out  the  deceit,  if  any  fuch  could  be  found  : 
for  it  concerned  them  nearly,  and  was  of  the  laft 
importance  to  them. 

How  unreafonable  then  is  it  to  reje6l  thefe 
matters  of  fa6t,  fo  fifced,  fo  examined,  and  fo 
attefted  as  no  other  matters  of  faft  in  the  world 
ever  were;  and  yet  to  think  it  the  moft  highly 
unreafonable,  even  to  madnefs,  to  deny  other 
matters  of  fa8:,  which  have  not  the  thoufandth 
part  of  their  evidence,  and  are  of  no  confequence 
at  all  to  us  whether  true  or  falfe  \ 

VII.  There 


Lertie  on  Deifm.  33 

VII.  There  are  feveral  other  topics,  from 
whence  the  truth  of  the  Chriftian  Religion  is 
evinced  to  all  who  will  judge  by  reafon,  and 
give  themfelves  leave  to  confider.  As  the  im- 
probability that  ten  or  twelve  poor  illiterate 
fifhermen  fliould  form  a  defign  of  converting 
the  whole  world  to  believe  their  delufionsj  and 
the  impofTibility  of  their  efFefling  it,  without 
force  of  arms,  learning,  oratory,  or  any  one  vi- 
fible  thing  that  could  recommend  them  !  And 
to  impofe  a  dotlrine  quite  oppofite  to  the  lulls 
and  pleafures  of  men,  and  all  worldly  advantages 
or  enjoyments  !  And  this  in  an  age  of  fo  great 
learning  and  fagacity  as  that  wherein  the  Gofpel 
was  firft  preached  !  That  thefc  apoftles  fhould 
not  only  undergo  all  the  fcorn  and  contempt, 
but  the  fevered  perfecutions  and  moft  cruel 
deaths  that  could  be  infliBed,  in  atteftation  to 
what  themfelves  knew  to  be  a  mere  deceit  and 
forgery  of  their  own  contriving  !  Some  have 
fuffered  for  errors  which  they  thought  to  be 
truth,  but  never  any  for  what  themfelves  knew 
to  be  lies.  And  the  apoftles  muft  know  what 
they  thought  to  be  lies,  if  it  was  fo,  becaufo 
ihey  fpoke  of  thofe  things  which,  they  faid, 
they  had  both  feen  and  heard,  had  looked  upon 
and  handled  with  their  hands,  &:c  *. 


*  Afts  iv,  20.  I  John  i.  \, 


Neither 


40  Leflie  on  Beifm. 

Neither  can  it  be,  that  they,  perhaps,  might 
have  propofed  fome  temporal  advantages  to 
themfelves,  but  miffed  of  them,  and  met  with 
fufferings  inftead  of  them :  for,  if  it  had  been 
fo,  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  when  they 
faw  their  difappointment,  they  would  have  dif- 
covered  their  confpiracy  ;  efpecially  when  they 
might  not  have  only  faved  their  lives,  but  got 
great  rewards  for  doing  of  it.  That  not  one 
of  them  fhould  ever  have  been  brought  to  do 
this. 

But  this  is  not  all ;  for  they  tell  us  that  their 
Mafter  bid  them  expeft  nothing  but  fufferings 
in  this  world.  This  is  the  tenure  of  that  Gofpel 
which  they  taught ;  and  they  told  the  fame  to 
all  whom  they  converted.  So  that  here  was  no 
difappointment. 

For  all  that  were  converted  by  them,  were 
converted  upon  the  certain  expe8:ation  of  fuf- 
ferings, and  bidden  prepare  for  it.  Chrift 
commanded  his  difcipies  to  take  up  their  crofs 
daily,  and  follow  him;  and  told  them,  that  in 
the  world  they  ffiould  have  tribulation;  that 
whoever  did  not  forfake  father,  mother,  wife, 
children,  lands,  and  their  very  lives,  could  not 
be  his  difcipies  ;  that  he  who  fought  to  fave  his 
life  in  this  world,  fliould  lofe  it  in  the  next. 

Now  that  this  defpifed  dodrine  of  the  crofs 
ihould  prevail  fo  univerfally  againft  the  allure- 
ments 


Leilie  on  Detftfi.  4T 

ments  of  flefh  and  blood,  and  all  the  biandifli- 
raents  of  this  world;  againll  the  rage  and  per- 
fecution  of  all  the  kings  and  powers  of  the  earth, 
muft  fhew  its  original  to  be  divine,  and  its  pro- 
teftor  almighty.  What  is  it  elfe  could  conquer 
without  arms;  perfuade  without  rhetoric  ;  over- 
come enemies ;  difarm  tyrants;  and  fubdue  em- 
pires without  oppofition  ! 

VIII.  We  may  add  to  all  this,  theteftimonies 
of  the  moft  bitter  enemies  and  perfecutors  of 
Chriftianity,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  to  the 
truth  of  the  matter  of  fad  of  Chrift,  fuch  as 
Jofephus  and  Tacitus ;  of  which  the  firfl  flou- 
rifhed  about  forty  years  after  the  death  of  Chrift, 
and  the  other  about  feventy  years  after :  fo  that 
they  were  capable  of  examining  into  the  truth, 
and  wanted  not  prejudice  and  malice  fufficient 
to  have  inclined  them  to  deny  the  matter  of 
fa6l  ilfeif  of  Chrift  :  but  their  confeffing  to  it, 
as  likewife  Lucian,  Celfus,  Porphyry,  and  Ju- 
lian the  apoftate ;  the  Mahometans  fince,  and 
all  other  enemies  of  Chriftianity  that  havearifen 
in  the  world,  is  an  undeniable  atteftation  to  the 
truth  of  the  matter  of  fad. 

IX.  But  there  is  another  argument  more 
ftrong  and  convincing  than  even  this  matter 
of  fact;  more  than  the  certainty  of  what  I  fee 
with  my  eyes ;  and  which  the  Apoftle  Peter 
called  a  more  fure  woid,  that  is  proof,  than  what 

he 


4«  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

he  faw  and  heard  upon  the  Holy  Mount,  when 
our  blefTed  Saviour  was  transfigured  before  him 
and  two  other  of  the  apoftles :  for  having  re- 
peated that  pafTage  as  a  proof  of  that  whereof 
they  were  eye  witnefTes,  and  heard  the  voice 
from  heaven  giving  atteftation  to  our  Lord 
Chrift,  2  Pet.  i.  16,  17,  18.  he  fays,  verfe  19, 
"  We  have  alfo  a  more  fure  word  of  prophecy," 
for  the  proof  of  this  Jefus  being  the  Meffiah, 
that  is,  the  prophecies  which  had  gone  before 
of  him  from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  and  all 
exaClly  fulfilled  in  him. 

Men  may  difpute  an  impofition  or  delufion 
upon  our  outward  fenfes.  But  how  that  can 
be  faHe,  which  has  been  fo  long,  even  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world,  and  fo  often  by  all  the 
prophets  in  feveral  ages  foretold ;  how  can  this 
be  an  impofition  or  a  forgery  ? 

This  is  particularly  infifted  on  in  the  Me- 
thod with  the  Jews.  And  even  the  Deifts  muft 
confefs,  that  that  book  we  call  the  Old  Tefta- 
ment,  was  in  being  in  the  hands  of  the  Jews 
long  before  our  Saviour  came  into  the  world. 
And  if  they  will  be  at  the  pains  to  compare  the 
prophecies  that  are  there  of  the  MefTiah,  with 
the  fulfilling  of  them,  as  to  time,  place,  and 
all  other  circumftances  in  the  perfon,  birth, 
life,  death,  refurreftion  and  afcenfion  of  ovir 
blefled  Saviour,  will  find  this  proof  what  our 

apoftle 


Leflre  on  Deifm.  43 

apoftle  here  calls  it,  *'  a  light  fhining  in  a  dark 
"  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-ftar 
•*  arife  in  your  hearts."  Which  God  grant. 
Here  is  no  poffibility  of  deceit  or  impofture. 

Old  prophecies  (and  all  fo  agreeing)  could 
not  have  been  contrived  to  countenance  a  new 
cheat:  and  nothing  could  be  a  cheat,  that  could 
fulfil  all  thefe. 

For  this  therefore  I  refer  the  Deifts  to  th« 
Method  with  the  Jews. 

I  defire  them  likewife  to  look  there,  feQ.  xi. 
and  confider  the  prophecies  given  fo  long  ago, 
of  which  they  fee  the  fulfilling  at  this  day  with 
their  own  eyes,  of  the  ftate  of  the  Jews  for 
raany  ages  paft  and  at  prefent,  without  a  king 
or  prieft,  or  temple,  or  facrifice,  fcattered  to 
the  four  winds,  fifted  as  with  a  fieve,  among  all 
nations;  yet  preferved,  and  always  fo  to  be,  a 
diftin6l  people  from  all  others  of  the  whole 
earth.  Whereas  thofe  mighty  monarchies 
which  opprefled  the  Jews,  and  which  com- 
manded the  world  in  their  turns,  and  had  the 
greateft  human  profpeft  of  perpetuity,  were  to 
be  extinguifhed,  as  they  have  been,  even  that 
their  names  fhould  be  blotted  out  from  under 
heaven. 

As  likewife,  that  as  remarkable  of  our  blefT- 
ed  Saviour,  concerning  the  prefervation  and 
progrefs  of  the  Chriftian  church,   when  in  her 

fwaddling 


44  LeQ'ie  on  Dei/'m. 

Twaddling  cloaths,  confifting  only  of  a  few  poor/ 
fifhermen.     Not  by  the  fvvord,   as  that  of  Ma- 
homet, but  under  all  the  perfeculion  of  men 
and  hell :   which  yet  fhould  not  prevail  againft 
her. 

But  though  I  oflTer  thefe,  as  not  to  be  flighted 
by  the  Deifts,  to  which  they  can  fhew  nothing 
equal  in  all  prophane  hiftory,  and  in  which  it 
is  impoflible  any  cheat  can  lie ;  yet  I  put  them 
not  upon  the  fame  foot  as  the  prophecies  before- 
mentioned  of  the  marks  and  coming  of  the  Mef- 
fiah,  which  have  been  fmce  the  world  began. 

And  that  general  expectation  of  the  whole 
earth,  at  the  time  of  his  coming,  infilled  upon 
in  the  Method  with  the  Jews,  fed.  5,  is  gready 
to  be  noticed. 

But,  I  fay,  the  foregoing  prophecies  of  our 
Saviour  are  fo  ftrong  a  proof,  as  even  miracles 
would  not  be  fufficient  to  break  their  autho« 
rity. 

I  mean,  if  it  were  poflible  that  a  true  miracle 
could  be  wrought  in  contradi6lion  to  them  :  for 
that  would  be  for  God  to  contradift  himfelf. 

But  no  fign  or  wonder,  that  could  pofTibly  be 
folved,  fhould  fliake  this  evidence. 

It  is  this  that  keeps  the  Jews  in  their  obfli- 
nacy ;  though  they  cannot  deny  the  matters  of 
fa6l  done  by  ourbleffed  Saviour  to  be  truly  mi- 
racles, if  fo  donp  as  faid.     Nor  can  they  deny 

that 


Leflie  on  Deifm,  ^^ 

that  they  were  fo  done,    becaufe  they  have  all 
the-  four    marks  before-mentioned.      Yet  they 
cannot  yield  !     Why  ?    Becaufe  they  think  that 
the   Gofpcl   is    in    contradiclion    to    the    law; 
which,   if  it  were,    the  confequence  would    be 
unavoidable,  that  both  could  not  be  true.     To 
folve  this,  is  the  bufinefs  of  the  Method  with 
the  Jews.     But   the   contradiftion   which   they 
fuppofe,    is  in  their  comments  that  they  put 
upon  the  law;  efpecially  they  expe6l  a  literal 
fulfilling  of  thofe  promifes  of  the  reftoration  of 
Jerufalem,  and  outward  glories  of  the .  church, 
of  which  there  is  fuch  frequent  mention  in  the 
books  of  Mofes,  the  Pfalms,  and  all  the   Pro- 
phets.    And  many   Chriftians   do  expe6l   the 
fame,  and  take  thofe  texts  as  literally  as  the  Jews 
do.  We  do  believe  and  pray  for  the  converfion 
of  the  Jews.     For  this  end  they  have  been  fo 
miraculoufly  preferved,  according  to  the  pro* 
phecies  fo  long  before  of  it.     And  when  that 
time  fhall  come,  as  they  are  the  mod   honour- 
able and  ancient  of  all  the  nations  on  the  earth, 
fo  will  their  church  return   to  be   the  mother 
Chriftian  church  asfhe  was  at  firftj  and  Rome 
muft  furrender  to  Jerufalem.     Then  all  nations 
will  flow  thither;  and  even   Ezekiel's    temple 
may  be  literally  built  there,  in  the  metropolis 
of    the   whole    earth;    which  Jerufalem    muft 
be,  when  the  fulnefs  of  the  Gentiles  fliall  meet 

with 


46  Leflie  on  Deifm. 

with  the  converfion  of  the  [ews.  For  no  na- 
tion will  then  contend  with  the  [ews,  nor 
church  with  Jerufalem  for  fupremacy.  AJl 
nations  will  be  ambitious  to  draw  their  original 
from  the  Jews,  "  whofe  are  the  fathers  and 
'*  from  whom,  as  concerning  the  fiefh,  Chrift 
«'  came." 

Then  will  be  fulfilled  that  outward  gran- 
deur and  reftoration  of  the  Jews  and  of  Jeru- 
falem, which  they  expe61;,  purfuant  to  the  pro- 
phecies. 

They  pretend  not  that  this  is  limited  to  any 
particular  time  of  the  reign  of  the  Meffiah. 
They  are  fure  it  will  not  be  at  the  beginning; 
for  they  expefl:  to  go  through  great  confli61:s 
and  trials  with  their  MelTiah  (as  the  Chriflian 
church  has  done)  before  his  final  conqueft,  and 
that  they  come  to  reign  with  him.  So  that  this 
is  no  obftrudion  to  their  embracing  of  Chriftia- 
nity.  They  fee  the  fame  things  fulfilled  in  us, 
which  they  expeft  themfelves;  and  we  expe8; 
the  fame  things  they  do* 

I  tell  this  to  the  Deifts,  left  they  may  think 
that  the  Jews  have  fome  ftronger  arguments 
than  they  know  of,  that  they  are  not  perfuaded 
by  the  miracles  of  our  blefled  Saviour,  and  by 
the  fulfilling  of  all  the  prophecies  in  him,   that 


were  made-concerning  the  Meffiah. 


As 


Leflie  e«  Deifm.  i^ 

As  I  faid  before,  I  would  not  plead  even  mi- 
racles againd  thefe. 

And  if  this  is  fufficient  to  perfuade  a  Jew, 
it  is  much  more  fo  to  a  Deifl:,  who  labours  not 
under  thefe  objefclions. 

Befides,  I  would  not  feem  to  clafh  with  that 
(in  a  found  fenfe)  reafonable  caution  ufed  by 
Chriftian  writers,  not  to  put  the  ifTue  of  the  truth 
wholly  upon  miracles,  without  this  addition, 
when  not  done  in  a  contradi6lion  to  the  revela- 
tions already  given  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

And  they  do  it  upon  this  confideration,  that 
though  it  is  impoffible  to  fuppofe  that  God- 
would  work  a  real  miracle,  in  contradi6lion  to 
what  he  has  already  revealed ;  yet,  men  may 
be  impofed  upon  by  falfe  and  feeming  miracles, 
and  pretended  reveUtions,  (as  there  are  many 
examples,  efpecially  in  the  church  of  Rome) 
and  fo  may  be  fhaken  in  the  faith,  if  they  keep 
not  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  as  their  rule. 

We  are  told,  2  ThefT.  ii.  9,  '*  of  him  whofe 
"  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  with^ 
"  all  power  and  figns,  and  lying  wonders." 
And  Rev.  xiii.  14.  xvi.  14,  and  xix.  20.  of. 
the  devil,  and  falfe  prophets  working  miracles. 
But  the  word,  in  all  thefe  places,  is  only  '1.%^1'ix^ 
S4gm,  that  is,  as  it  is  rendered,  Matti  xxv.  24, 
which,  though  fometimes  it  may  be  ufedto  fig*> 
nify  real, miracles,  yet  not;  always,  not  in  thele 

places. 


^8  Leflie  on  Deifm, 

places.  For  though  every  miracle  be  a  figii 
and  a  wonder,  yet  every  fign  or  wonder  is  not  a 
miracle. 

X.  Here  it  may  be  proper  to  confider  a 
common  topic  of  the  Deifts,  who,  when  they 
are  not  able  to  (land  out  againft  the  evidence 
of  faft,  that  fuch  and  fuch  miracles  hav^e  been 
done,  then  turn  about,  and  deny  fuch  things  to 
be  miracles,  at  lead  we  can  never  be  fure  whe- 
ther any  wonderful  thing  that  is  fhewn  to  us  be 
a  true  or  a  falfe  miracle. 

And  the  great  argument  they  go  upon  is  this, 
thai  a  miracle  being  that  which  exceeds  the 
power  of  nature,  we  cannot  know  what  exceeds 
it,  unlefs  we  knew  the  utmoft  extent  of  the 
power  of  nature  ;  and  no  man  pretends  to  know 
that,  therefore  that  no  man  can  certainly  know 
whether  any  event  be  miraculous;  and,  confe- 
quently,  he  may  be  cheated  in  his  judgment  be- 
twixt true  and  falfe  miracles. 

To  which  I  anfwer,  that  men  may  be  fo 
cheated,  and  there  are  many  examples  of  it. 

But  that  though  we  may  not  alwa\  s  know 
when  we  are  cheated,  yet'  we  can  certainly  tell, 
in  many  cafes,  when  we  are  not  cheated, 
.  For  though  we  do  not  know  the  utmoft  ex- 
tent of  the  power  of  nature,  perhaps  in  any 
one  thing  ;  yet  it  does  not  follow  that  we  know 
not  the  nature  of  any  thing  in  fome  meafure  ; 

and 


Leflie  on  Dei/m.  49 

anch:hat  certainly  too.  For  example,  though  I 
do  not  know  the  utmofl;  extent  of  the  power  of 
fire,  yet  I  certainly  know  that  it  is  the  nature  of 
fire  to  burn;  and  that  when  proper  fuel  is  admi« 
niftered  ta  it,  it  is  contrary  to  the  nature  of  fire 
not  to  confume  it.  Therefore,  if  I  fee  three 
men  taken  off  thcflreet,  in  their  common  wear- 
ing apparel,  and  without  any  preparation  caft 
into  the  midft  of  a  burning  fiery  furnace,  and 
that  the  flame  was  fo  fierce  that  it  burnt  up 
thofe  men  that  threw  them  in,  and  yet  that 
thefe  who  were  thrown  in  fliould  walk  up  and 
down  in  die  bottom  of  the  furnace,  and  I  Ihould 
fee  a  fourth  perfon  with  them  of  glorious  ap- 
pearance, like  the  Son  of  God.  And  that  thefe 
men  fliould  come  up  again  out  of  the  furnace, 
without  any  harm,  or  fo  much  as  the  fmell  of 
fire  upon  themfelves  or  their  clothes,  I  could  not 
be  deceived  in  thinking  that  there  w^as  a  ftop  put 
to  the  nature  of  fire,  as  to  thefe  men  ;  and  that 
it  had  its  effeft  upon  the  men  whom  it  burned, 
at  the  fame  time. 

Again :  though  -I  cannot  tell  how  wonderful 
and  fudden  an  increafe  of  corn  might  be  pro- 
duced by  the  concurrence  of  many  caufes,  as  a 
warm  climate,  the  fertility  of  the  foil,  &:c.  yet 
this  I  can  certainly  know,  that  there  is  not  that 
natural  force  in  the  breath  of  two  or  three  words, 
fpoken  to  multiply  one  fmall  loaf  of  bread  fo 

C  faft, 


50  'LqIMc  on  Dei/}n,  ' 

faft,  in  the  breaking  of  it,  as  truly  and  really,  ., 
not  only  in  appearance  and  fnew   to   the  eye, 
but  to  fill  the  bellies  of  feveral  thoufand  hungry 
perfons  j  and  that  the  fragments  fiiould  be  much 
more  than  the  bread  was  at  firft. 

So  neither  in  a  word  fpoken,  to  raife  the  dead, 
cure  difeafe.s  &c. 

Therefore,  though  we  know  not  the  utmofl 
extent  of  the  power  of  nature;  yet  we  certainly 
know  what  is  contrary  to  the  nature  of  feveral 
fuch  things  as  we  do  know. 

And  therefore,  though  we  may  be  cheated, 
and  impofed  upon  in  many  feeming  miracles  and 
wonders  ;  yet  there  arc  fome  things  wherein  we 
may  be  certain. 

But  further,  the  Deifls  acknowledge  a  God  of 
an  Almighty  power,  who  made  all  things. 

Yet  they  would  put  it  out  of  his  power  to 
make  any  revelation  of  his  will  to  mankind. 
For  if  we  cannot  be  certain  of  any  miracle,  how 
ihould  we  know  when  God  fent  any  thing  extra- 
ordinary to  us  ? 

Nay,  how  fhouldwe  know  the  ordinary  power 
of  nature,  if  we  know  not  what  exceeded  it? 
If  we  know  not  what  is  natural,  how  do  we 
know  there  is  fuch  a  thing  as  nature  ?  That  all 
is  not  fupernatural,  ail  miracles,  and  fo  difpufa- 
ble,  till  we  come  to  downright  fcepticifm,  and 
doubt  the  certainty  of  our  outward  fenfes,  whe- 
ther 


Leilie  on  Deifm,  5^ 

tlier  we  fee,  hear,  or  feel ;  or  all  be  not  a  mira- 
culous iliufion  ! 

Which,  becaufe  I  know  the  Deifls  are  not 
inclined  to  do,  therefore  I  will  return  to  purfue 
my  argument  upon  the  conviclion  of  our  out- 
ward fenfes,  defiring  only  this,  that  they  would 
allow  the  fenfes  of  other  men  to  be  as  certain 
as  their  own  ;  which  they  cannot  refufe,  fince 
without  this  they  can  have  no  certainty  of  their 
own. 

XI.  Therefore,  from  what  has  been  faid,  the 
caufe  is  fummed  up  fliortly  in  this ;  that  though 
v.'e  cannot  fee  what  was  done  before  our  time, 
yet  by  the  marks  which  I  have  laid  down  con- 
cerning the  certainty  of  matters  of  fa6l  done  be- 
fore our  time,  we  may  be  as  much  affured  of 
the  truth  of  them,  as  if  we  faw  them  with  our 
eyes;  becaufe  wh^.tever  matter  of  fa6t  has  all 
the  four  marks  before-mentioned,  could  never 
have  been  invented  and  received  but  upon  the 
conviction  of  the  outward  fenfes  of  all  thofe  who^ 
did  receive  it,  as  before  is  demonflratcd.  And 
therefore  this  topic  which  I  have  chofen,  does 
ftand  upon  the  convitlion  even  of  men's  outward 
fenfes.  And  fmceyou  have  confined  me  to  one 
topic,  I  have  not  infifted  upon  the  other,  whici^ 
I  have  only  named, 

XII.  And  now  it  lies  upon  the  Deifts,  if  they 
would  appear  as  men  of  reafon,  io  fhew  ^om^ 

c  2  matter 


52  Ltdie  on  Dej/m. 

matter  of  fa8  of  former  ages,  which  they  allow 
to  be  true,  that  has  greater  evidence  of  its  truth, 
than  the  matters  of  fad  of  Mofes  and  of  Chrift  ; 
otherwifethey  cannot,  with  any  fhewof  reafon, 
Teje6l  the  one,  and  yet  admit  of  the  other. 

But  I  have  given  them  greater  latitude  than 
this,  for  I  have  fliewn  fuch  marks  of  the  truth 
of  the  matters  of  faft  of  Mofes  and  of  Chrift  ; 
as  no  other  matters  of  fadl  of  thofe  times,  how- 
ever true,  have,  but  thefe  only  :  and  I  put  it 
upon  them  to  fliew  any  forgery  that  has  all  thefe 
marks. 

This  is  a  fhort  iffue.  Keep  them  clofe  to  this. 
This  determines  the  caufe  all  at  once. 

Let  them  produce  their  ApoHonius  Tyanseus, 
whofe  life  was  put  into  English  by  the  execrable 
Charles  Blount  *■,  and  compared  with  all  the  wit 

and 

*  The  hand  of  that  fcorner,  which  durft  write  fuch  out. 
rageous  blafphemy  againft  his  Maker,  the  Divine  Ven- 
geance has  made  his  own  executioner.  Which  I  would 
not  have  mentioned  (becaufe  the  like  judgment  has  be- 
fallen others)  but  that  the  Theiftical  Club  have  fet  this  up 
as  a  principle,  and  printed  a  vindication  of  this  fame 
Blount  for  murdering  himfelf,  by  way  of  juftification  of 
felf-murder ;  which  fome  of  them  hav<.  fince,  as  well  as 
formerly,  horridly  praflifed  upon  thernfelvfis.  Therefore 
this  is  no  common  judgment  to  which  they  are  delivered, 
but  a  vifible  mark  fet  upon  them,  to  fiiew  how  far  God 
has  forfakeu  them;  and  as  a  caution  to  all  Chriftians,  to 

beware 


Leflie  on  Deifm,  53 

and  malice  he  was  raafter  oF,  to  the  life  and  mi- 
racles of  our  bielTed  Saviour. 

Let  them  take  aid  from  all  the  legends  in 
the  Church  of  Rome,  thofe  pious  cheats,  the 
foreft  difgraces  of  Chriflianity  ;  and  which  have 
bid  the  faireft  of  any  one  contrivance,  to  over- 
turn the  certainty  of  the  miracles  of  Chrift  and 
his  apoftles,  the  whole  truth  of  the  Gofpel, 
by  putting  them  all  upon  the  fame  foot :  at  leaft 
they  are  fo  underftood  by  the  generality  of  their 
devotees,  though  difowned  and  laughed  at  by 
the  learned,  and  men  of  fenfe  among  them. 

Let  them  pick,  and  choofe  the  mod  probable 
of  all  the  fables  of  the  heathen  deities,  and  fee 
if  they  can  find  in  any  of  ihcfe,  the  four  marks 
before-mentioned. 

Otherwife  let  them  fubmit  to  the  irrefragable 
certainty  of  the  Chriftian  religion. 

XIIL  But  if,  notwithftanding  all  that  is  faid, 
the  Deifls,  will  ftill  contend  that  all  this  is  but 
priefl-craft,  the  invention  of  priefts  for  their 
own  profit.  Sec.  then  they  will  give  us  an  idea 
^of  priefts,  far  different  from  what  they  intend : 
for  then  we  mull  look  upon  thefe  priefts,  not 
only  as  the  cunningeft  and  wifeft  of  mankind, 

beware  of  them,  and  not  to  come  near  the  tents  of  thefe 
wicked  men,  left  they  perilh  in  their  deftrudion,  both  of 
foul  and  body. 

c  3  but 


M  Ledie  en  Dei/m. 

but  we  fiiall  be  attempted  to  adore  them  as  Dei- 
ties, who  h<ive  fuch  power  as  to  impofe  at  their 
pleafure,  upon  the  fenfes  of  mankind,  to  make 
them  believe  that  they  had  pra6'lired  fuch  pub- 
Jick  inftitutions,  enaded  them  by  laws,  taught 
them  to  their  children,  &c.  when  they  had 
never  done  any  of  thefe  things,  or  ever  fo  nluch 
as  heard  of  them  before:  and  then,  upon  the 
credit  of  their  believing  that  they  had  done  fuch 
things  as  they  never  did,  to  make  them  further 
believe,  upon  the  fame  foundation,  whatever 
they  pleafed  to  impofe  upon  them,  as  to  former 
ages :  I  fay,  fuch  a  power  as  this  mud  exceed 
all  that  is  human;  and  confequently  make  us 
rank  thefe  priefls  far  above  the  condition  of 
mortals. 

2.  Nay,  this  were  to  make  them  outdo  all 
that  has  ever  been  related  of  the  infernal  powers  : 
for  though  their  legerdemain  has  extended  to 
deceive  fome  unwary  beholders,  and  their  power 
of  working  fome  feeming  miracles  has  been 
great,  yet  it  never  reached  nor  ever  was  fup- 
pofed  to  reach  fo  far,  as  to  deceive  the  fenfes  of 
all  mankind,  in  matters  of  fuch  public  and  no- 
torious nature  as  thofe  of  which  we  now  fpeak, 
to  make  them  believe,  that  they  had  enabled  laws 
for  fuch  public  obfervances,  continually  praQifed 
them,  taught  them  to  their  children,  and  had 
been  inftruded  in  them  themfelves,  from    their 

childhood, 


htil'ie  on  Dei/m.  55 

childhood,  if  they  had  never  enabled,  praQifed, 
taught,  or  been  taught  fuch  things. 

3.  And  as  this  exceeds  all  the  power  of  hell 
and  devils,  fo  is  it  more  than  ever  God  Al- 
mighty has  done  fince  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  None  of  the  miracles  that  he  has  fhewn, 
or  belief  which  he  has  required  to  any  thing 
that  he  has  revealed,  has  ever  contraditled  the 
outward  fenfes  of  any  one  man  in  the  world, 
much  iefs  of  all  mankind  together.  For  mi- 
racles being  appeals  to  our  outward  fenfes,  if 
they  fhould  overthrow  the  certainty  of  our  out- 
ward fenfes,  muft  deftroy  with  it  all  their  own 
certainty  as  to  us;  fince  we  have  no  other  way 
to  judge  of  a  miracle  exhibited  to  our  fenfes, 
than  upon  the  fuppofition  of  the  certainty  of  our 
fenfes,  upon  which  we  give  credit  to  a  miracle, 
that  is  (hewn  to  our  fenfes. 

4.  This,  by  the  way,  is  yet  an  nnanfwered  ar^ 
gument  againftthe  miracle  of  tranfubftantiation-, 
and  fhews  the  weaknefs  of  the  defence  which 
the  Church  of  Rome  offers  for  ir,  (from  whom 
the  Socinians  have  licked  it  up,  an-d  of  late 
have  gloried  much  in  it  amon.i^ft  us)  that  the 
doftrines  of  the  Trinity  or  Incarnation  contain 
as  great  feeming  abfurdities  as  that  of  Tranfub- 
ftantiation :  for  I  would  afk,  which  of  our 
fenfes  it  is  which  the  dodrines  of  the  Trinity 
or  Incarnation  do  contradi6l  ?    Is  it  our  feeing, 

c  4  hearing, 


$6  Leflie  0}i  Tieifnu 

hearing,  feeling,  taftc,  orfmell  ?  Whereas  Tran- 
-fubftantiation  does  contradid  all  thefe.    There- 
fore the  comparifon  is  exceedingly  fliort,  and  out 
of  purpofe.     But  to  return. 

If  the  Chriftian  religion  be  a  cheat,  and  no* 
thing  el fe  but  the  invention  of  priefts,  and  car- 
ried on  by  their  craft,  it  makes  their  power  and 
wifdom  greater  than  that  of  men,  angels,  or 
devils;  and  more  than  God  himfelf  ever  yet 
fhewed  orexprefTed,  to  deceive  and  impofe  upon 
the  fenfes  of  mankind,  in  fuch  public  and  noto- 
rious  matters  of  faft. 

XIV.  And  this  miracle,  which  the  Deifls  muft 
run  into  to  avoid  thefe  recorded  of  Mofes  and 
Chrifl:,  is  much  greater  and  more  aftonifhing 
than  all  the  Scriptures  tell  of  them. 

So  that  thefe  men  who  laugh  at  all  miracles 
are  now  obliged  to  account  for  the  greateft  of 
all,  how  the  fenfes  of  mankind  could  be  impofed 
upon  in  fuch  public  matters  of  faft. 

And  how  then  can  they  make  the  priefts  the 
mod  contemptible  of  all  mankind,  lince  they 
make  them  the  fole  authors  of  this  the  greateft 
of  miracles ! 

XV.  And  fince  the  Deifts  (thefe  men  of  fenfe 
and  reafon)  have  fo  vile  and  mean  an  idea  of 
the  priefts  of  all  religions,  why  do  they  not  re- 
cover the  world  out  of  the  pofleffion  and  go- 
vernment of  fuch  blockheads  ?     Why  do  they 

fuffcr 


Lefiie  on  Deiftn.  57 

fuffer  kings  and  ftates  to  be  led  by  tbenn  ;  to 
eftablifii  their  deceits  by  laws,  and  inflict  penal- 
ties upon  the  oppofers  of  them  ?  Let  the  Deifts 
try  their  hands ;  they  have  been  trying,  and  are 
now  bufy  about  it.  And  free  liberty  they  have. 
Yet  have  they  not  prevailed,  nor  ever  yet  did 
prevail  in  any  civilized  or  generous  nation.  And 
though  they  have  fonne  inroads  among  the  Hot- 
tentots, and  fome  other  the  moft  brutal  part  of 
mankind,  yet  are  they  (till  exploded,  and  prielt? 
have  and  do  prevail  againft  them,  among  not 
'  only  the  greateft,  but  beft  part  of  the  world,  and 
the  moft  glorious  for  arts,  learning,  and  war. 

XVI.  For  as  the  devil  does  ape  God,  in  his 
inftitutions  of  religion,  his  feafts,  facrifices,  &:c. 
folikewife  in  his  priefts,  without  whom  no  re- 
ligion, whether  true  or  falfe,  can  ftand.  Falfe 
religion  is  but  a  corruption  of  the  true.  The 
true  was  before  it,  though  it  be  followed  clofe 
upon  the  heels. 

The  revelation  made  to  Mofes  is  elder  than 
any  hiilory  extant  in  the  heathen  world.  The 
heathens,  in  imitation  of  him,  pretended  like- 
wife  to  their  revelations  :  but  I  have  given  thofe 
marks  which  diftinguifh  them  from  the  true  : 
none  of  them  have  thofe  four  marks  before- 
mentioned. 

Now  the  Deifts  think  all  revelations  to   be 
equally  pretended,  and  a  cheat  -,  and  the  priefts 

c  5  ,0-f 


^^  Leflle  on  Deifnu 

of  all  religions  to  be  the  fame  contrivers  and 
jugglers;  and  therefore  they  proclaim  war  equally 
againft  all,  and  are  equally  engaged  to  bear  the 
brunt  of  all. 

And  if  the  contefl  be  only  betwixt  the  Deifls 
and  the  priefls,  which  of  them  are  the  men  of 
the  greateft  parts  and  fenfe,  let  the  effects  deter- 
mine it;  and  let  the  Deifts  yield  the  viftory  to 
their  conquerors,  who,  by  their  own  confeflionj 
carry  all  the  world  before  them. 

XVII.  If  the  Deifts  fay,  that  this  is  becaufe 
all  the  world  are  blockhead^s,  as  well  as  thofe 
priefts  who  govern  them;  that  all  the  block- 
heads except  the  Deifts,  who  vote  themfelves 
only  to  be  men  of  fenfe  ;  this  (befides  the  mo- 
defty  of  it)  will  fpoil  their  great  and  beloved 
topic,  in  behalf  of  what  they  call  Natural  Re- 
ligion, againft  the  revealed,  viz.  appealing  to 
the  common  reafon  of  mankind ;  this  they  fet 
up  againft  revelation  ;  think  this  to  be  fufficient 
for  all  the  ufes  of  men,  here  or  hereafter,  (if 
there  be  any  after  ftate)  and  therefore  that  there 
is  no  ufe  of  revelation  :  this  common  reafon  they 
advance  as  infallible,  at  leaft  as  the  furcft  guide, 
yet  now  cry  out  upon  it,  when  it  turns  againft 
them  ;  when  this  common  reafon  runs  after  re- 
velation, (as  it  always  has  done)  then  common 
reafon  is  a  beaft,  and  we  muft  look  for  reafon, 
not  from  the  common  fentiments  of  mankindj^ 
but  only  among  the  beau.^,  the  Deifts, 

3  XVIU, 


Leflie  on  Deifm,  59 

XVIII.  Therefore,  if  the  Deifls  would  avoid 
the  mortification  (which  will  be  very  uneafy  to 
them)  to  yield  and  fubmit  to  be  fubdued  and 
hewed  down  before  the  priefts,  whom  of  all 
mankind  they  hate  and  defpife;  if  they  would 
avoid  this,  let  them  confefs,  as  the  truth  is^ 
that  religion  is  no  invention  of  priefts,  but  of 
divine  original ;  that  priefts  were  inftituted  by 
the  fame  author  of  religion ;  and  that  their  order 
is  a  perpetual  and  living  monument  of  the  mat« 
ters  of  fa6t  of  their  religion,  inftituted  from  the 
time  that  fuch  matters  of  fa£l  were  faid  to  be 
done,  as  the  Levites  from  Mofes,  the  Apofties 
and  fucceeding  Clergy  from  Chrift,  to  this  day  5 
that  no  heathen  priefts  can  fay  the  fame;  they 
were  not  appointed  by  the  gods  whom  thev 
ferved,  but  by  others  in  after  ages  ;  they  can- 
not ftand  the  teft  of  the  four  rules  before-men- 
tioned, which  the  Chriftian  priefts  can  do,  and 
they  only.  Now  the  Chriftian  priefthood  aa 
inftituted  by  Chrift  himfelt^  and  continued  by 
fucceffion  to  this  day,  being  as  impregnable  and 
flagrant  a  teftimony  to  the  truth  of  the  matters; 
of  fad  of  Chrift,  as  the  Sacraments,  or  any  other 
public  inftitutions;  befides  that,  if  the  prieft- 
hood were  taken  away,  the  facraments  and  other 
public  inftitutions^  which  are  adminiftered  by 
their  hands,  muft  fall  with  them  :  therefore  the-  ■ 
devil  has  been  moft  bufy,  and  bent  his  CTreateft 

^  ^  force: 


6o  Lcflie  on  Deifm. 

force  in  all  ages  againft  the  priefthood,  knowing 
tliat  if  that  goes  down  all  goes  with  it, 

XIX.  With  the  Deifts,  in  this  caufe,  are 
joined  the  Quakers  and  other  of  our  DifiTenters, 
who  throw  off  the  fucceffion  of  our  priefthood, 
(by  which  only  it  can  be  demonftrated)  together 
Mith  the  facraments  and  public  feftivals.  And  if 
the  devil  could  have  prevailed  to  have  thefe 
dropi,  the  Chriftianrcligionwould  lofe  thenioft 
undeniable  and  demonftrative  proof  for  the  truth 
of  the  matter  of  fa61;  of  our  Saviour,  upon  which 
(he  truth  of  his  do6lrine  does  depend.  There- 
fore we  may  fee  the  artifice  and  malice  of  the 
devil,  in  all  thefe  attempts.  And  let  thofe 
wretched  inllruments  whom  he  ignoranily  (and 
Ibme  by  a  mifguided  zeal  J  has  deluded  thus  to 
undetermine  Chriftianity,  now  at  laft  look  back 
and  fee  the  fnare  in  which  they  have  been  taken  : 
for  if  they  had  prevailed,  or  ever  fhould,  Chrif- 
lianity  dies  with  them.  At  leaft  it  will  be  ren= 
dered  precarious,  as  a  thing  of  which  no  certain 
proof  can  be  given.  Therefore  let  thofe  of 
them  who  have  any  zeal  for  the  truth,  blefs 
God  that  they  have  not  prevailed  :  and  quickly 
Jeave  them  s  and   let  all   others  be   aware  of 

them. 

And  let  us  confider  and  honour  the  priefthood, 
facraments,  and  other  public  inftitutions  of 
Chrift,  not  only  as  a  means  of  grace  and  helps 

to 


LeOie  on  Deifm,  6i 

to  devotion,  but  as  the  great  evidences  of  the 
Chriftian  religion. 

Such  evidences  as  no  pretended  revelation 
ever  had,  or  can  have.  Such  as  do  plainly  dif- 
tinguifh  it  from  all  foolifh  legends  and  impoftures 
whatfoever. 

XX.  And  now,  laft  of  all,  if  one  word  of 
advice  would  not  be  loft  upon  men  who  think 
fo  unmeafurably  of  themfelves  as  the  Deifts, 
you  may  reprefent  to  them  what  a  condition 
they  are  in,  who  fpend  that  life  and  fenfe  which 
God  has  given  them,  in  ridiculing  the  greateft 
of  his  bleffings,  his  revelations  of  Chrift,  and 
by  Chrift,  to  redeem  thofe  from  eternal  mifery, 
who  fhall  believe  in  him,  and  obey  his  laws. 
And  that  God,  in  his  wonderful  mercy  and  wif- 
dom,  has  fo  guarded  his  revelations,  as  that  it 
is  paft  the  power  of  men  or  devils  to  counterfeit: 
and  that  there  is  no  denying  of  them,  unlefs 
we  will  be  fo  abfurd  as  to  deny  not  only  the  rea- 
fon  but  the  certainty  of  the  outward  fenfes,  not 
only  of  one,  or  two,  or  three,  but  of  mankind 
in  general.  That  this  cafe  is  fo  very  plain,  that 
nothing  but  want  of  thought  can  hinder  any 
to  difcover  it.  That  they  muft  yield  it  to  be 
fo  plain,  unlefs  they  can  fhew  fome  forgery 
which  has  all  the  four  marks  before  fet  down. 
But  if  they  cannot  do  this,  they  muft  quit  their 
caufej  and  yield  a  happy  victory  over  them- 
felves : 


62  Lcflie  on  Deifm. 

felves :  or  elfe  (it  down  under  all  that  ignominy, 
with  which  they  have  loaded  the  priefts,  of 
being,  not  only  the  mofl  pernicious,  but  (what 
will  gall  them  more)  the  mod  inconfiderate  and 
inconfiderable  of  mankind. 

Therefore,  let  them  not  think  it  an  under- 
valuing of  their  worthinefs,  that  their  whole 
caufe  is  comprifed  within  fo  narrow  a  compafs : 
and  no  more  time  beftowcd  upon  it  than  it  is 
worth. 

But  let  them  rather  refleft  how  far  they  have 
been  all  this  time  from  Chriftianity ;  whofe  ru- 
diments they  are  yet  to  learn  !  How  far  from 
the  way  of  falvation  !  How  far  the  race  of  their 
lives  is  run  before  they  have  fet  one  ilep  in  the 
road  to  heaven.  And  therefore,  how  much  di- 
ligence they  ought  to  ufe,  to  redeem  all  that 
time  they  have  loft,  left  they  lofe  them  felves  for 
ever;  and  be  convinced,  by  a  dreadful  expe- 
rience, when  it  is  too  late,  that  the  Gofpel  is  a 
truth,  and  of  the  la  ft  conXequence. 


A  LJtTTSJR. 


LETTER 


FBOM    TRB 


AUTHOR  OF  THE  SHORT  METHOD  WITH 
THE  DEISTS. 


SIR, 

I  HAVE  reaa  over  your  papers  with  great 
fatisfaftion,  and  I  heartily  blefs  God  with 
you,  and  for  you,  that  he  has  had  mercy  upon 
you,  and  opened  your  eyes,  to  fee  the  wondrous 
things  of  his  law,  to  convince  you  of  thofe  irre- 
fragable proofs  he  has  afforded  for  the  truth 
and  authority  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  fuch  as 
no  other  writings  upon  earth  can  pretend  to,  and 
which  are  incompatible  with  any  forgery  or 
deceit.  He  has  given  you  likewife  that  true 
fpirit  of  repentance  to  bring  forth  the  fruits 
thereof^;  that  is,  to  make  what  fatisfa6lion  you 
can  for  the  injuries  you  have  done  to  religion, 
by  anfwering  what  has  been  publifhed  formerly 

by 


64.  ^        A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

by  yourfelf  againfl  it ;  and  being  converted,  you 
endeavour  to  ftrengthen  your  brethren* 

I.   Creation. 

You  have  laid  the  true  foundation  of  the 
being  of  God,  againft  the  Atheift  ;  of  his  crea« 
tion  of  the  world,  and  providence,  againfl  the 
afierters  of  blind  chance.  If  all  be  chance,  theft 
their  thoughts  are  fo  too ;  and  there  is  no  rea- 
foning  or  argument  in  the  world. 

Others,  becaufe  they  know  not  what  to  fay, 
fuppofe  the  world,  and  all  things  in  it,  to  have 
been  from  eternity,  and  to  have  gone  on,  as  now, 
in  a  conftant  fucccffion  of  men  begetting  men, 
trees  fpringing  from  trees,  &:c,  without  any  be- 
ginning. ^ 

But  if  it  was  always  as  it  is  now,  then  every 
thing  had  a  beginning,  every  man,  bird,  beaft, 
tree,  &c.  And  what  has  a  beginning,  cannot 
be  without  a  beginning. 

Therefore,  as  it  is  evident  that  nothing  can 
make  itfelf,  it  is  equally  evident  that  a  fuccef- 
fion  of  things  made  muft  have  a  beginning.  A 
fuccefTion  of  beginnings  cannot  be  without  a  be- 
ginning; for  that  would  be  literally  a  beginning 
without  a  beginning,  which  is  a  contradiftion  m 
terms. 

II.  Pro- 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author,  6^ 

,',' .  II.  Providence. 

And  to' deny  Providence  in  die  firft  caufc,  is 
the  denvin^f  of  a  God  :  whence  we  had  our 
providence  ?  For  we  find  we  have  a  providence 
to  forecaft  and  contrive  how  to  preferve  and 
govern  that  which  we  make  or  acquire :  there- 
fore there  mufl  be  a  providence  much  more 
eminently  in  God,  to  preferve  and  govern  all 
the  works  which  he  has  made.  He  that  made 
the  eye,  does  he  not  fee  ?  And  he  who  put 
providence  into  the  heart  of  man,  has  he  none 
himfeif  ? 

And  the  glory  of  his  wifdom  and  pov;er  feems 
greater  to  us  in  the  a6ts  of  his  providence  than 
even  in  thofe  of  creation,  efpecially  in  his  go- 
verning the  a6lions  of  free  agents,  without  taking 
from  them  the  freedom  of  their  will  to  do  as  they 
lift,  and  turning  their  very  evil  into  good  by 
the  almightinefs  of  his  wifdom.  We  fee  great 
part  of  this  every  day  before  our  eyes,  in  his 
turning  the  councils  of  the  wife  into  foolifhnefs, 
and  trapping  the  wicked  in  the  works  of  their 
own  hands.  This  ftrikes  us  more  fenfibly, 
and  is  nearer  to  us  than  the  making  of  a  tree 
or  a  ftar;  and  we  feel  that  over-ruling  power  in 
his  providence,  which  we  contemplate  in  his 
creation. 

When 


66  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author, 

When  the  fins  of  men  are  increafed  to  pro- 
voke God  to  take  vengeance,  he  permits  the 
Ipirit  of  fury  to  incline  their  wills  to  war  and 
deltru6lion  of  each  other,  and  nation  rifes  up 
againft  nation  ;  and  when  in  his  mercy  he  thinks 
the  punifhment  is  fufficient,  he  calms  their  rage 
like  the  roaring  of  the  fea,  and  there  is  peace. 
And  they  are  fo  free  agents  in  all  this,  that  they 
think  it  is  all  their  own  doing  ;  and  fo  really  it 
is,  though  under  the  unfeen  direftion  of  a  fup- 
rior  power. 

But  not  only  in  the  public  tranfaBions  of  the 
world  his  providence  is  obfervable;  there  is  no 
man  who  has  taken  notice  of  his  own  life,  but 
muft  find  it  as  to  his  very  private  affairs,  a 
thought  fometimes  darling  into  his  mind  to  rid 
him  out  of  a  difficulty,  or  fhew  him  an  advan- 
tage, which  he  could  not  find  in  much  confi- 
dering  before.  At  other  times  a  man's  mind  is 
fo  clouded  as  if  his  eyes  were  fliut,  that  he  can- 
not fee  his  way.  Again,  feveral  events  which 
he  thought  moft  funeft,  and  his  utter  ruin,  he 
finds  afterwards  to  be  much  for  the  beft,  and  that 
he  had  been  undone  if  that  had  not  happened 
which  he  feared.  On  the  other  hand,  many 
things  which  he  thought  for  his  great  benefit, 
he  has  found  to  be  for  his  hurt.  This  fhewsa 
providence  which  fees  further  than  we  can,  and 
difpofes  all  our  a6lions,  though  done  in  the  full 

freedom 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.         67 

freedom  of  our  own  will,  to  what  events,  either 
good  or  bad  for  us,  as  he  pleafes. 

III.  Revelation. 

But   thefe  confiderations  from  the  creation 

and  providence,  though  admirable  and  glorious, 

are  within   the  oracles  of  reafon,  and   are. but 

earthly  things,  in  comparifon  of  thofe  heavenly 

hings  which  God  has  revealed  toman  at  fundry 

imes,  and  in  divers  manners,  and  are  recorded 

n  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  which   otherwife  it 

was  impoffible  for  man  to  have  known.  "  *  For 

what  man  is  he  that  can  know  the  counfel  of 

God  ?     Or  who  can  think  what  the  will  of 

the  Lord  is  .»*     For  the  thoughts  of  mortal 

men  are  miferable,  and  our  devices  are  but 

uncertain  ;  for  the  corruptible  body  prefleth 

down  the  foul,   and  the   earthly  tabernacle 

weigheth  down  the  mind  that  mufeth  upon 

many  things;  and  hardly  do  we  guefs  aright 

at  things  that  are  upon  earth,  and  with  labour 

do  we  find  the  things  that  are  before  us  :  but 

the    things    that    are  in  heaven,   who  hath 

fearched  out  ?" 

This  then  muft  be  purely  the  fubjeft  of  re- 

vclaiion ;  but  when  the  Deift  is  come  thus  far, 

•  Wifdom  Ix,  13,  14,  ij,  iS, 

he 


68  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author, 

he  is  entered  into  a  wide  field  ;  for  all  religions, 
Jewifh,  Heathen,  Chriftian,  and  Mahometan, 
pretend  to  revelation  for  their  original. 

To  clear  this  point  was  the  defign  of  the  Short 
Method  with  the  Deifts,  which  gave  the  firft 
opportunity  to  our  converfation. 

The  Heathen  and  Mahometan  religions  not 
only  want  thofe  marks  (there  fet  down)  which 
afcertain  the  truth  of  faft,  but  their  morals  and 
worfhip  are  impure,  and  inconfillent  with  the 
artributes  of  God;  as  the  indulgence  of  forni- 
cation and  uncleannefs  among  the  Heathen,  and 
their  human  facrifices  (mod  abhorrent  to  the 
God  of  holinefs  and  mercy)  and  the  filthy  ob- 
fcenity  of  their  very  Jacra  ;  befides  the  gr^eat 
defed  of  their  morals,  which  knew  no  fuch 
thing  as  humility,  forgivenefs  of  injuries,  loving 
their  enemies,  and  returning  good  for  evil. — 
Some  of  their  philofophers  fpoke  againft  re- 
venging of  injuries,  as  bringing  greater  injury  ' 
to  ourfelves,  or  not  worth  the  while;  but  not 
upon  the  account  of  humanity  and  love  to  our 
brethren,  and  doing  them  good,  though  they 
did  evil  to  us  :  and  by  the  word  humilitas^  they 
meant  only  -a  lownefs  and  dejedion  of  mind, 
which  is  a  vice ;  but  they  had  no  notion  of  it  as 
a  virtue,  in  having  a  low  opinion  of  one's  felf, 
and  in  honour  preferring  others  before  us  :  this 
they  thought  a   vice  and  abje6tion  of  fpirits. 

You 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  69 

You  may  fee  pride  and  felf-conceit  run  through 
all  their  philofophy,  befides  their  principle  of 
increafing  their  empire,  by  conquering  other 
countries  who  did  them  no  harm,  whom  they 
called  barbarians. 

Into  this  clafs  comes  likewife  the  Senfual  Pa- 
radife  propofed  by  Mahomet,  and  his  principle 
of  propagating  his  religion  by  the  fword. 

The  Jewifli  religion  has  all  the  certainty  of 
fad,  and  its  morals  are  good;  but  becaufe  of 
the  hardnefs  of  their  hearts,  they  came  not  up 
to  the  primitive  purity,  as  in  cafe  of  polygamy 
and  divorce,  wherein  our  blefled  Saviour  reduces 
them  to  the  original.  That  from  the  beginning 
it  was  not  fo;  and  in  feveral, other  cafes  men- 
tioned in  his  Sermon  upon  the  Mount. 

Therefore  the  perfeftion  of  morals,  and  of 
the  true  knowledge  of  God,  was  referved  for 
the  Chriftian  religion,  which  has,  in  more  abun- 
dant manner  than  even  the  Jewifli,  the  infalli- 
ble marks  of  the  truth  of  the  fa6ls,  in  the  mul- 
titude and  notoriety  of  the  miracles  wrought  by 
our  bleffed  Saviour  beyond  thofe  of  Mofes.— - 
Which  fully  anfwers  the  objeftions  of  the  Jews, 
that  Chrift  wrought  his  miracles  by  Beelzebub  ; 
for  then,  as  he  faid  to  them,  "  By  whom  do 
*'  your  children  caft  out  devils  ?"  Was  it  by 
the  fpirit  of  God,  or  Beelzebub,  that  Mofes  and 
the  prophets  wrought  their  miracles  ? 

Then 


70  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author, 

Then  from  the  purity  and  heavenlinefs  of  his 
dodlrines,  all  levelled  to  deflroy  the  kingdom 
of  Satan,  thofe  wicked  principles  and  idolatrous 
worfhip  which  he  had  fet  up  in  the  world ;  the 
other  anfwer  of  our  bleffed  Saviour  concludes 
demonftratively,  of  a  kingdom  divided  againft 
itfelf;  that  if  Satan  call  out  Satan  to  promote 
that  doQrine  which  Chrifl  taught,  we  mufl:  alter 
®ur  notion  of  the  devil,  and  (uppofe  him  to-be 
good,  and  his  kingdom  mufl;  then  be  at  an  end  ; 
which  we  fee  not  yet  done,  for  wickednefs  ftill 
reigns  in  the  world. 

IV,  Obje6l.  as  to  the  Holy  Trinity, 

Againft  thefe  tilings  reafon  has  nothing  to  ob- 
jeft,  but  then  prejudices  are  raifed  up  againft 
what  is  revealed,  as  being  of  things  that  are 
above  our  reafon,  and  out  of  its  reach  -,  as, 
chiefly  the  doBrine  of  the  blefled  Trinity. 

In  anfwer  to  which  we  may  conhder,  that  if 
fuch  things  were  not  above  our  reafon,  there 
needed  no  revelation  of  them,  but  only  a  bare 
propofal  of  them  to  our  reafon,  made  by  any 
body  without  any  authority,  and  their  own  evi- 
dence would  carry  them  through. 

In  the  next  place,  we  mufl:  acknowledge  that 
there  are  many  things  in  the  divine  nature  far 
out  of  the  reach  of  our  reafon.  That  it  mufl  be 

fo  : 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  71 

fo:  for  how  can  finite  compivhend  infinite? 
Who  can  think  what  eternity  is  ?  A  duration 
without  beginning,  or  fiiccefljon  of  parts  or 
time!  Who  can  fo  much  as  imagine  or  frame 
any  idea  of  a  being,  neither  made  itfelf,  nor  by 
any  other?  Of  omniprefence  ?  Of  a  bound- 
lefs  immenfity?  &c. 

Yet  all  this  reafon  obliges  us  to  allow,  as  the 
nepeflary  confequences  of  a  firfl;  caufe. 

And  where  any  thing  is  eftablifhed  upon  the 
full  proof  of  reafon,  there  ten  thoufand  objec- 
tions or  difficukics,  though  we  cannot  anfuer 
them,  are  of  no  force  at  all  to  overthrow  it. — 
Nothing  can  do  that,  but  to  refute  thofe  reafons 
upon  which  it  is  eftabliOied  ;  till  when  the  truth 
and  certainty  of  the  thing  remains  unfhaken, 
though  we  cannot  explain  it,  nor  folve  the  diffi- 
culties that  arifes  from  it. 

And  if  it  is  10,  upon  the  point  of  reafon, 
much  more  tipon  that  of  revelation,  where  the 
fubje6l  matter  is  above  our  realbn,  and  could 
never  have  been  found  out  by  it. 

All  to  be  done  in  that  cafe  is,  to  fatisfy  our- 
felves  of  the  truth  of  the  faft,  that  fuch  thinc^s 
were  revealed  of  God,  and  are  no  impoflure. 
This  is  done,  as  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  oy  the 
four  marks  before- mentioned. 

And  as  to  the  contradiction  alledged  in  three 
being  one,  it  is  no  contradiction,   unlefs  it  be 

laidj 


72  A  Letler  from  the  fame  Atilhor. 

faid,  that  three  are  one,  in  the  felf-ramererpe6t : 
for  in  divers  refpefts  there  is  no  fort  of  diffi- 
cuhy,  that  one  may  be  three,  or  three  thoufand  ; 
as  one  army  may  confifl:  of  many  thoufands,  and 
yet  it  is  but  one  army  :  there  is  but  one  human 
nature,  and  yet  there  are  multitudes  of  perfons 
who  partake  of  that  nature. 

Now  it  is  not  faid  that  the  three  perfons  in 
the  divine  nature  are  one  perfon,  that  would  be 
a  contradiclion  :  but  it  is  faid,  that  the  three 
perfons  are  one  nature.  They  are  not  three  and 
one  in  the  fame  refpeO;,  they  are  three  as  to 
perfons,  and  one  as  to  nature.  Here  is  nocon- 
tradiftion. 

Again,  that  may  be  a  contradiftion  in  one 
nature,  which  is  not  fo  in  another  :  for  example; 
it  is  a  contradi6tion  that  a  man  can  go  two 
yards  or  miles  as  foon  as  one,  becaufe  two  is 
but  one  and  another  one:  yet  this  is  no  con- 
tradi6lion  to  fight,  which  can  reach  a  ftar  as  foon 
as  the  top  of  a  chimney;  and  the  fun  darts  his 
rays  in  one  inftant  from  heaven  to  earth  :  but 
more  than  all  thefe  is  the  motion  of  thought,  to 
which  no  diftance  of  place  is  any  interruption; 
which  can  arrive  at  Japan  as  foon  as  at  a  yard's 
diftance ;  and  can  run  into  the  immenfity  of 
poffibilities. 

Now  there  are  no  words  poflible,  whereby 
to  give  any  notion  or  idea  of  fight  or  light  to  a 

2  man 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  73 

man  born  blind  :  and  confequently  to  reconcile 
the  progrefs  of  fight  or  light  to  him  from  being 
an  abfolute  contradi6lion ;  becaufe  he  can  mea- 
fure  it  no  otherwife  than  according  to  the  motion 
of  legs   or  arms,  for  he    knows   none   other ;   ^ 
therefore  we  cannot  charge  that  as  a  contradic- 
tion in  one  nature,  which  is  fo  in  another,  un- 
lefs  we  underftand  both  natures  perfectly  well ; 
and  therefore  we  cannot  charge   that  as  contra- 
diQion  in  the  incomprehenfible  nature  of  being 
three  in  one,  though  we  found  it  to  be  fo  in  our 
nature;  which  we  do  not,  becaufe,  as   before- 
faid,   they  are   not  three  and  one  in   the    fame 
refpeft. 

Now,  let  us  further  confidcr,  that  though 
there  is  no  comparifon  between  finite  and  infinite, 
yet  we  have  nearer  refemblances  of  the  three  and 
one  in  God,  than  their  is  of  fight  to  a  man  born 
blind.  For  there  l^  nothing  in  any  of  the  other 
four  fenfes  that  has  any  refemblance  at  all  to 
that  of  feeing,  or  that  can  give  fuch  a  man  an\- 
notion  whatever  of  it. 

But  we  find  in  our  own  nature,  which  i:>  faid 
to  be  made  after  the  image  of  God,  a  very 
rear  refemblance  of  his  Holy  Triniiy,  and  of 
the  different  operations  of  each    of  the   Divine 

Perfons. 

For  example  :  to  knovt*  a  thing  prcfen^,  and 
to  remember  what  is  paft,  and  to  love  or  haie, 

D  arc 


74  ^  letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

are  different  operations  of  our  mind,  and  per- 
formed by  different  faculties  of  it.  Of  thefe, 
the  underftanding  is  the  father  faculty,  and  gives 
being  to  things,  as  to  us;  for  what  we  know 
not,  is  to  us  as  if  it  were  not.  This  anfwers  to 
creation.  From  this  faculty  proceeds  the  fe- 
cond,  that  of  memory,  which  is  a  preferving 
of  what  the  underflanding  has  created  to  us. 
Then  the  third  faculty,  that  of  the  will,  which 
loves  or  hates,  proceeds  from  both  the  other; 
for  we  cannot  love  or  hate  what  is  not  firfl  cre- 
ated by  the  underftanding,  and  preferved  to  us 
by  the  memory. 

And  though  thcfe  arc  different  faculties,  and 
their  operations  different,  that   the  fccond    pro- 
ceeds from  the  firll,  or    is  begotten  by  it  ;  and 
the  third  proceeds  from  the  firft  and  fecond    in 
conjundlion,   I'o   that  one  is  before  the  other  in 
order  of  nature,  yet  not  in    time;   for  they  are 
all  congenial,  and  one  is  as  foon  in  the  foul  as 
the  other;  and  yet  they  make  not  three    fouls, 
but  one  foul.   And  though  their  operations    are 
different,  and  the  one  proceeds  from  the  other, 
yet  no  one  can  act  without  the  other,  and   they 
all  concur  to  every  aft  of  each  ;  for  in  under- 
ftanding  and  remembering,  there  is  a  concurrent 
ad  of  the  will  to  confent  to  fuch  underftanding 
or  remembering,  fo  that  no  one  can  acl  without 
the  other ;  in  which  fenfe  none  is  before  or  after 

the 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author,  75 

the  other,  nor  can  any  of  them  be  or  exift  with- 
out the  other. 

But  what  we  call  faculties  in  the  foul,  v/c  caii 
perfons  in  the  Godhead  :  becaufe  there  are  per- 
fonal  aaions  attributed  to  each  of  them  :  as  that 
of  fending,  and  being  lent ;  to  take  ftelh,  and  be 

born,  &c. 

And  we  have  no  other  word  whereby  to  ex- 
prefs  it;  we  fpeak  it  after  the  manner  of  men  ; 
nor  could  we  underdand,  if  we  heard  any  of 
thofe  unfpeakable  words,  which  exprefs  the  Di- 
vine Nature  in  his  proper  eifence  ;  tlierefore  we 
muff  make  allowances,  and  great  ones,  when 
we  apply  words  of  our  nature  to  the  infinite  and 
eternal  Being.  We  muft  not  argue  ilriclly  and 
philofophicallyfroni  them,  more  than  from  God's 
being  faid  to  repent,  to  be  angry,  &c.  They  are 
words  ad  captum^.  in  condefcenfion  to  our  weak 
capacities,  and  without  which  we  could  not  un- 
der (land. 

But  this  I  fay,  that  there  are  nearer  refcm- 
blances  afforded  to  us  of  this  inclrabic  myflery 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  than  there  is  betwixt  one 
of  our  outward  fenfes  and  another,  than  there  is 
to  a  blind  man  of  colours,  ot  of  ihe  motion  of 
lipht  or  fight  :  and  a  contradiction  in  the  one 
will  not  infer  a  contradiction  in  the  other  ^ 
though  it  is  impoiiible  to  be  foived,  as   in  the 

D  ii  inliaice 


76  A  Leterfrom  the  fame  Author. 

inftance  before  given  of  a  man  born  blind,   till 
we  come  to  know  both  natures  diftinftiy. 

And  if  we  had  not  the  experience  of  the  dif- 
ferent faculties  of  our  mind,  the  contraditlion 
would  appear   irreconcileable  to  all  our  philo- 
fophy,  how  three   could  be   one,  each  diftin6l 
from  the  other,  yet  but  one  foul  :  one  proceed- 
ing from,  or  being  begot  by  the  other  ;  and  yet 
all  coeval,  and  none  before  or  after  the  other  : 
and  as  to  the   difference  betwixt   faculties  and 
perfons,   fubftance  and  fubfiftence,  it  is  a  puz- 
zling piece  of  philofophy.   And  though  we  give 
not  a  diftinft  fubfiftence  to  a  faculty,  it  has  an 
exiftence,  and  one  faculty  can  no  more  be  ano- 
ther, than  one  perfon  can  be  another  :   fo  that 
the  cafe  feems  to  be  alike  in  both,  as  to  what  con- 
cerns our  prefent   difficulty   of  three  and  one; 
befides  what  before  is  faid,  that  by  the  word  perfon, 
when   applied  to  God,  (for   want  of  a  proper 
word  whereby    to    exprefs  it,)   we  muft   mean 
fomething  infinitely  different  from   perfonality 
araon2  men.      And  therefore  from  a  contradic- 
tion  in  the  one  (fuppofe  it  granted)  we   cannot 
charge  a  contradiQion  in   the  other,  unlefs   we 
underftand  it  as  well  as  the  other:   for  how  elfe 
can  we  draw  the  parallel  ?  -  » 

What  a  vain  thing  is  our  philofophy,  when 
we  would  mcafure  the  incomprehenfible  nature 
by  itl     When  we  find  it  non-f)lufl  in  our  own 

nature, 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  77 

nature,  and  that  in  many  inftances.  If  I  am 
all  in  one  room,  is  it  not  a  contradi6lion  that 
any  part  of  me  fliould  be  in  another  room  ?  Yet 
it  was  a  common  faying  among  philofophers, 
that  the  foul  is  all  in  all,  and  all  in  every  part 
of  the  body  :  how  is  the  fame  individual  foul 
prefent,  at  one  and  the  fame  time,  to  aftuate 
the  diftant  members  of  the  body,  without  either 
multiplication  or  divihon  of  the  foul  ?  Is  there 
any  thing  in  the  body  can  bear  any  refemblance 
to  this,  without  a  maniPcft  contradiBion  ?  Nay, 
even  as  to  bodies,  is  any  thing  more  a  feU- 
evident  principle,  thhn  that  the  caufe  muft  be 
before  the  effect  ?  Yet  the  light  and  heat  of  the 
fun  are  as  old  as  the  fun  ;  and  fuppofmg  the  fun 
to  be  eternal,  they  would  be  as  eternal. 

And  as  light  and  heat  are  of  the  nature  of  the 
fun,  and  as  the  three  faculties  before- mentioned 
are  of  the  nature  of  the  foul,  fo  that  the  foul 
could  not  be  a  foul  if  it  wanted  any  of  them  ;  fo 
may  we,  from  fmall  things  to  great,  apprehend 
w'ithiijut  any  contradiction,  that  the  three  per- 
fons  are  of  the  very  nature  and  effence  of  the 
Deity;  and  fo  of  the  fame  fubflance  with  it; 
and  though  one  proceeding  from  the  other,  (as 
the  faculties  of  the  foul  do,  yet  that  all  three 
are  con  fubftantial,  co-eternal,  and  of  neceffary 
exiftence  as  God  is  ;  for  that  thefe  three  are 
God,  and  God  is  thefe  three.     As  underftand- 


78  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

ing,  memory,  and  will,  are  a  foul;  and  a  foul  is 
underftanding,  memory,  and  will. 

I  intend  (God  willing)  to  treat  of  this  fubje6l 
more  largely  by  itfelf;  but  I  have  faid  thus 
much  here,  to  clear  the  way  from  that  objeftion 
of  rejecting  revelation  (though  wc  are  infallibly 
fure  of  the  faQ)  becaufe  of  the  fuppofed  con- 
tradiction to  our  reafon,  in  comparing  it  with 
our  earthly  things. 


Y .  Of  the  Difference  aiHon^  Chrijlians. 

But  now  that  from  all  the  proofs  of  the  cer- 
tainty of  the  revelation  we  are  come  to  fix  in 
Chriilianitv,  our  labour  is  not  vet  at  an  end : 
for  here  you  fee  multiplicity  of  fe6ls  and  divi- 
(ions,  which  our  bleffed  Saviour  foretold  fliould 
come,  for  the  probation  of  the  ele6l  :  as  fome 
Canaanites  were  left  in  the  land  to  teach  the  If- 
raelites  the  ufe  of  war,  left  by  too  profound  a 
peace,  they  might  grow  lazy  and  ftupid,  and  be- 
come an  eafy  prey  to  their  enemies.  So  might 
Chriftianity  be  loft  among  us  :  if  we  had  nothing 
to  do,  it  would  dwindle  and  decay,  and  corrupt 
by  degrees,  as  water  ftagnates  by  ftanding  ftill : 
but  when  we  are  put  to  contend  earneftly  for  the 
faith,  it  quickens  our  zeal,  keeps  us  upon  our 
guard,  trims  our  lamp,  and  furbiflies  the  fword 

of 


A  Le  Her  from  the  fame  Author.  "jg 

of  the  fpirit,  which  might  othervvife  ruft  in  its 
{"cabbaicl.  And  it  gives  great  opportunity  to 
fhew  us  thewonderfiil  providence  and  proteftion 
oF  God  over  his  church,  in  preferving  her 
aoainft  a  vifibly  unequal  force.  And  in  this 
conteft,  to  Tome  this  high  privilege  is  granted 
m  the  behalf  of  Chrift,  not  only  to  believe  on 
him,  but  alfo  fuffer  for  his  fake*.  Thefe  go 
to  make  up  the  noble  army  of  martyrs  and  con- 
ftiibrs,  for  ever  triumphant  in  heaven.  Odiers 
conquer  even  here  on  eaith,  that  God's  won- 
derful doings  may  be  known  to  the  children  of 
men. 

But  as  he  who  builds  a  tower,  ought  firft  tt) 
compute  the  expence,  and  he  who  goes  to  war 
to  confider  his  (hength;  fo  our  blcffed  Saviour 
has  inftrutled  us,  that  he  who  will  be  his  dif- 
ciple,  mud  refolve  beforehand  to  take  up  his 
crofs  daily,  to  forfake  father  and  mother,  and 
wife  and  children,  and  lands  and  life  itfelf,  when 
he  cannot  keep  them  with  the  truth  and  fince- 
rity  of  the  Gofpel.  Therefore  we  muft  put  on 
the  "  whole  armour  of  God,  that  we  may  be 
'•  able  to  (land  in  the  evil  day,  and  having  over- 
"  come  all,  toftand  j  for  we  wreftle  not  again  ft 
"  flefli  and  blood,  but  againft  principalities, 
«'  againfl:  powers,  againft  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 

*  Phil.  i.  29. 

D  4  «  nefs 


8o  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

**  nefs  of  this  world,  againfl  wicked  fpirks   in 
*'  high  places." 

And  what  is  it  we  wreftle  for?  For  the 
great  myftery  of  godlinefsj  God  manifeft  in  the 
flefh,  &c. 

VI.   The  DoEirine  of  Satisfaction. 

Here  is  the  foundation  of  the  Chriftian  reli- 
gion, that  when  man  had  finned,  and  was  utterly 
unabie  to  make  any  fatisfaftion  for  his  fin,  God 
font  his  own  Son  to  take  upon  him  our  flefli, 
and  in  the  faiTie  nature  that  offended,  to  make 
lull  fatisfaftion  for  the  fins  of  the  whole  world, 
by  h;is  perfect  obedience,  and  the  facrifice  of 
himfelf  upon  the  crofs. 

Some  fay,  what  need  any  fatisfaclion  ?  Might 
not  God  forgive  without  it?  It  would  ffiew 
greater  mercy.  But  thefe  men  confider  not  that 
God  is  not  onlyjuft,  but  he  is  jufiice  itfelf;  juf- 
tice  in  the  abftra6l;  he  is  effeniial  juftice.  And 
jurtice,  by  its  nature,  muft  exaft  to  the  utmoft 
farthing,  elfe  it  were  not  juftice;  to  remit  is 
mercy,  it  is  not  juftice;  and  the  attributes  of 
God  muft  not  fight  and  oppofe  each  other: 
ihcy  muft  all  ftand  infinite  and  complete.  You 
may  fay  then,  how  can  God  forgive  at  all  ?  How 
can  infinite  mercy  and  juftice  (land  together? 

This 


w 

A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author,  81 

This  queftion  could  never  have  been  anfwer- 
ed,  if  God  himfelf  had  not  fhevved  it  to  us  in 
the  wonderful  ceconomy  of  our  redemption: 
for  here  is  his  juftice  fatisHed  to  the  leall  iota, 
by  the  perfeB  obedience  and  pafTion  of  Chrift, 
(who  is  God)  in  the  fame  human  nature  that  of- 
fended. Here  is  infinite  wifdom  exprefled  in 
this  means  found  out  for  our  falvation  ;  and  in- 
finite mercy  in  affording  it  to  us.  Thus  all  his 
attributes  are  fatisfied,  and  filled  up  to  the  brim  : 
they  contradifl  not,  but  exalt  each  other. 
His  mercy  exalts  and  magnifies  his  jufiice  :  his 
juftice  exalts  his  mercy,  and  both  his  infinite 
wifdom. 

Here  is  a  view  of  God,  beyond  what  all  the 
oracles  Of  reafon  could  ever  have  found  out, 
from  his  works  of  creation,  or  common  provi- 
dence! Thefe  fhew  his  works,  but  this  is  his 
nature,  it  is  himfelf!  The  very  face  of  God  ! 
Before  which  the  angels  veil  their  faces,  and 
defire  to  look  into  this  abyfs  of  goodnefs,  and 
power,  and  wifdom,  which  they  will  never  be. 
able  to  fathom,  but  ftill  feed  upon,  and  fearch 
farther  and  farther  into  it,  with  adoration,  to 
eternity  !  And  they  worfiiipour  manhood  thus 
taken  into  God  I  And  rejoice  to  be  miniftering 
fpirits  to  us,    while  upon  earth. 

This  you  and  I  have    talked   over  at   larffe  • 

and   this  I  gave  you  as  the  fum  and  fubftance, 

.  D  5  the 


82'  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Anthor. 

the  Alpha  and  Omega,  of  the  Chriftian  religion. 
And  now  I  repeat  it  as  the  fureft  criterion  to 
guide  a  man  in  the  difficulty  before  us,  that  is, 
in  the  choice  of  a  church,  in  the  midft  of  all 
that  variety  there  is  among  Chriftians.  Who- 
ever hold  not  this  do6lrine,  join  not  with  them, 
Rftr  bid  them  God  fpeed. 

VII.    The   SOCINIANS. 

This  will  fave  you  from  the  Socinians,  ox 
the  Unitarians,  as  they  now  call  themfelves  iti 
England,  who  exprefsly  deny  this  doctrine  ; 
for  they  deny  the  do6lrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
and  the  Divinity  of  Chrift,  upon  which  it  i^ 
founded.  They  confider  Chrift  no  otherwife 
than  a  mere  man  ;  and  propofe  him  only  as  ^ 
teacher  and  good  example,  to  us.  But  then 
they  are  confounded,  wiih  all  their  pretence  to, 
wit  and  rcafon,  to  give  any  account  for  his  death, 
which  was  not  neceflfary  to  teaching,  or  being 
an  example  •.  that  an  angel,  or  a  prophet,  might 
^  have  been.  Then  they  ^ay  that  he  died  to  con- 
lirm  die  truth  o(  his  doclrine.  But  fet  this  doc- 
trine of  Satisfatlion  afide^  and  he  taught  nothing 
new,  except  the  improvement  of  fome  morals : 
befides,  dying  docs  not  confirm  the  truth  of 
any  doctrine;  it  only  ihews  that  he  who  dies  for 

it 


A  letter  from  the  fame  Author.  83; 

it  does  himfelf  believe  it.  Some  have  died  for 
errors :  and  the  Socinian  doftrine  affords  no 
comfort,  no  affurance  to  us.  For  if  we  confider 
Chrifl;  only  as  a  teacher  or  example,  we  have  not 
followed  his  precepts  nor  example  :  here  is  no- 
thing but  matter  of  condemnation  to  lis.  But 
if  we  look  upon  him  as  our  furety,  v^'ho  has 
paid  our  debt,  as  our  facrifice,  atonement,  and 
propitiation  for  our  fins,  and  that  we  are  faved 
by  his  blood,  (which  is  the  language  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  of  which  the  Socinians  know 
no  meaning)  this  is  a  rock  and  infallible  affu- 
ranee. 

VIII.   The  Church  of  Rome. 

As  the  Socinians  have  totally  rcjccled  this 
doctrine,  fo  the  Church  of  Rome  has  greatly 
vitiated  and  deprelTcd  it,  by  their  do8;rine  of 
merit,  and  their  own  fatisfaftion,  which  they 
make  part  of  their  facrament  of  penance.  On 
this  is  founded  their  purgatory,  wherein  fouls 
who  had  not  made  full  fatisfadlion  upon  earth, 
muft  complete  it  there.  They  deny  not  the 
Satisfaftion  of  Chrifl,  but  join  their  own  with  itj 
as  if  it  were  not  fufficicnt» 


a  S  JX.   ne 


84  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 


-   1.  Jhe  Dissenters. 

On  the  other  han^,  o-ir  DifTenters  run  to  the 
contrary  extreme  :  and  becaufe  our  good  works- 
muft  have  no  f}iare  m  the  fatisfa£lion  for  fin, 
which  they  cannot,  as  being  unworthy,  and 
mixed  with  our  infirmities  and  our  fin  ;  there- 
fore they  make  them  not  neceiTary,  nor  of  any 
efFeft  towards  our  falvation.  They  fay  that 
Chrift  did  not  die  for  any  but  the  ele8,  in  whom 
he  fees  no  fin,  let  them  live  never  fo  wickedly. 
They  damn  the  far  greatefl:  part  of  the  world 
by  irreverfible  decrees  of  reprobation,  and  fay, 
that  their  good  works  are  hateful  to.  God,  and 
that  it  is  not  poffible  in  then-  power  to  be  faved, 
let  them  believe  as  they  will,  and  live  never  fo 
religioufly.  They  take  away  free-will  in  man, 
and  make  him  a  perfe6t  machine.  They  make 
God  the  author  of  fin,  to  create  men  on  pur- 
pofe  to  damn  them;  and  to  punifh  them  eter- 
nally for  not  doing  what  he  had  made  impoffible 
for  them  not  to  do.  They  make  his  promifes 
and  threatenings  to  be  of  no  effeft,  nay,  to  be  a 
fort  of  burlefquing,  and  infulting  thofe  whom 
he  has  made  raiferables  which  is  an  hideous 
blafphemy !  /  _/     _^___^ 

C,r^  uA)U^*^^turK  ^,^>=^-^^^  For 


1144^  aJU> 


A  Letter  from  the  Jam  t  Author.  85 

For  a  folution  in  this  matter,  both  as  to  faith 
and  works,   I  refer  you  to  the  homilies  of  faith 
and  falvation,  and  of  good  works,  where  you  will 
find  the  true  Chrillian  doflrine  fet  forth  clearly  ' 
and  folidly. 

I  will  not  anticipate  what  you  defign  for  your 
fecond  part,  by  entering  into  other  difputes 
there  are  among  Chriftians ;  only  thefe  will  be 
exceeding  neceifary,  to  fettle  well  the  notion  of 
the  Church  of  Chrift,  to  which  all  do  pretend 
in  various  manners. 


X.   The  true  Notion  of  the  Church^ 

Firft,  therefore,  the  church  mufl  be  confi- 
dered  not  only  a  feft,  that  is,  a  company  of 
people  believing  fuch  and  fuch  tenets,  hke  the 
feverai  fe6ls  of  the  Heathen  Philofophers;  but 
as  a  fociety  under  government,  with  governors 
appointed  by  Chrift,  invelled  with  fuch  powers 
and  authority,  to  admit  into  and  exclude  out 
of  the  fociety,  and  govern  the  affairs  of  the 
body. 

This  power  was  delegated  by  Chrifl  to  his 
Apoflles  and  their  fucceffors  to  the  end  of  the 
world :  accordingly  the  Apodles  did  ordain 
Bifhops  in  all  the  churches  which  they  planted 
throug^hout  the  whole  world,  as  the  fupreme 

governors^ 


t.*^ .  ^  -^  ^'^ 


v^-VN 


86  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

governors,  and  center  of  unity,  each  in  his  own 
church.  Thefe  were  obh'ged  to  keep  unity  and 
communion  with  one  another;  which  is  there- 
fore called  Catholic  Communion.  And  all  thefe 
churches  confidered  together,  is  the  Catholic 
Church  :  as  the  feveral  nations  of  the  earth  are 
called  the  world. 


XI.  Of  an  Universal  Bishop. 

And  Chrifl  appointed  no  Univerfal  Bifhop 
over  his  church  more  than  an  Univerfal  Mo- 
narch over  the  world.  No  fuch  thing  was 
known  in  the  primitive  church,  till  it  was  fet  up 
firft  by  John,  Bifhop  of  Conftantinople,  then  by 
the  Bifliop  of  Rome  in  the  feventh  century. 
And  as  the  whole  world  is  one  kingdom  to  God, 
as  it  is  written,  "  his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all," 
fo  the  feveral  churches  of  the  world  are  one 
church  to  Chrilt.  And  the  church  of  Rome's 
faying  that  (lie  is  that  one  church,  or  fliew 
us  another,  which  can  difpute  it  with  us,  in 
univerfality,  antiquity.  Sec.  is  the  fame  as  if 
France  (for  example)  fhould  fay,  who  can 
compare  with  me?  Therefore  I  am  the  Uni- 
verfal Monarch,  or  fliew  me  another.  The 
thing  appears  ridiculous  at  the  firfl:  propofal  3 
for  it  nnuft  be  faid  to  Rome,  or  to  France,  that 

if 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Juihor.  87 

if  you  were  ten  times  greater  than  you  are, 
vou  are  yet  but  a  part  of  the  whole.  And  to 
fay,  who  elfe  pretends  to  it  ?  Why  none.  And 
it  would  be  nonfenfe  in  any  one  who  did  pre- 
tend to  it.  One  part  may  be  bigger  than 
another;  but  one  part  can  never  be  the  whole. 
And  all  refults  in  this,  whether  Chrift  did  ap- 
f^oint  an  Univerfal  Bifliop  over  all  the  churches 
in  the  world?  And  we  are  willing  to  leave  the 
ifTue  to  that,  if  it  can  appear  either  from  the 
Scripture  or  antiquity.  Befides,  the  reafon  of 
the  thing;  for  as  Gregory  the  Great  urged 
againft  John,  of  Conftantinople,  if  there  was 
an  Univerfal  Bifliop,  the  Univerfal  Church 
mud  fall,  if  that  one  Univerfal  Bifhop  fell  j  and 
fo  all  muft  come  to  center  in  one  poor,  fallible, 
mortal  man. 

This  obliged  the  Pope  to  run  into  another 
monilrous  extreme,  and  fet  up  for  infallibility 
in  his  own  perfon,  as  the  only  fuccelTor  of  St. 
Peter,  and  heir  of  thofe  promifes  made  to  him, 
fuper  banc  petram,  i^c.  This  was  the  current 
do6lrine  of  the  divines  in  the  Church  of  Rome, 
in  former  ages,  as  you  may  fee  in  Bellarmin, 
dc  Rom.  Pontif.  I.  4.  c.  5.  where  he  carries  this 
fo  high  as  to  afiert,  that  if  the  Pope  did  com- 
mand the  praftice  of  vice,  and  forbid  virtue, 
the  church  were  bound  to  believe  that  virtue 
was  vice,  and  tb.at  vice  v;as  virtue.      And  in  his 

preface 


88         A  Le  tier  from  the  fame  Author. 

preface  he  calls  this  abfoUite  fupremacy  of  the 
Pope,  the  fumma  rei  ChriJiiaUit,  the  fum  and 
foundation  of  the  Chriftian  religion.  And  that 
to  deny  it  was  not  only  a  firaple  error,  but  a 
pernicious  herefy. 

This  was  old  Popery  :  but  now  it  is  generally 
decried  by  the  Papifts  themfelves ;  yet  no  Pope 
has  been  brought  to  renounce  it,  they  will  not 

quit  claim. 

When  they  departed  from  the  infallibility 
of  the  Pope,  they  fought  to  place  it  in  their 
General  Councils :  but  thefe  are  not  always  in 
bein^;  and  fo  their  infallibility  muft  drop  for 
feveral  ages  together;  which  will  not  confift 
with  their  argument,  that  God  is  obliged  by  his 
goodnefs,  to  afford  always  an  outward  and  living 
judge  and  guide  to  his  church.  Befides,  that 
inftances  are  found,  where  thofe  councils  they 
call  aeneral,  have  contradicted  one  another. 

For  which  reafons,  others  of  them  place  the 
infallibility  in  the  church  diffufive:  but  this 
upon  their  fcheme  is  indefinite,  and  the  judge 
of  controvcrfy  mull  be  fought  among  number- 
Icfs  individuals,  of  whom  no  one  is  the  judge 
or  guide. 


XII. 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author,  ^(^ 


XII.  0/ Infallibility  in  ih3  Church. 

But  there  is  an  infallibility  in  the  church,  not 
perfonal  in  any  one  or  all  of  Chriflians  put  to- 
j^ether;  for  millions  of  fallibles  can  never  make 
an  infallible.  But  the  infallibility  confifts  in  the 
nature  of  the  evidence,  which  having  all  the  four 
marks  mentioned  in  the  Short  Method  with  the 
Deids,  cannot  poffibly  be  falfe.  As  you  and  I 
believe  there  is  fuch  a  town  as  Conftantinople, 
that  there  v;as  fuch  a  man  as  Henry  VIII,  as 
much  as  if  we  had  feen  them  with  our  eyes  : 
not  from  the  credit  of  any  hiRorian  oi  traveller, 
all  of  whom  are  fallible;  but  from  the  nature  of 
the  evidence,  wherein  it  is  impolTible  for  men  to 
have  confpircd  and  carried  it  on  Vv'ithout  con- 
tradiftion,  if  it  were  falfe. 

Thus,  whatever  doQrine  has  been  taught  in 
tliC  church  (according  to  the  rule  of  Vincentius 
Lirineniis)  fern  per  ^  uhique,  &  ab  omnibus^  is  the 
Chrillian  doftrine;  for  in  this  cafe,  fuch  docftrine 
is  a  faft,  and  having  the  forefaid  marks,  muft 
be  a  true  faft,  viz.  that  fuch  dodrine  was  fo 
taught  and  received. 

This  was  the  method  taken  in  the  council 
called  at  Alexandria  againft  Arius;  it  was  aflvcd 
by  Alexander,  the  Archbifhop,  who  prefided. 


9©  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

Cut's  iinquam  talia  audivit  * .?"  Who  ever  Iieard 
of  this  dotirine  before?  And  it  bein?  anfwercd 
by  ail  the  Bifhops  there  aflembled  in  the  nega- 
tive, it  was  concluded  a  novel  do^rinCjand 
contrary  to  what  had  been  univerfally  received 
in  the  Chriftian  church.  Thus  every  doftrine 
may  be  reduced  to  faft  :  for  it  is  purely  fa8, 
whether  fuch  doftrine  was  received  or  not. 

And  a  council  aflembled  upon  fuch  an  occa- 
fion,  fland  as  evidences  of  the  fatl,  not  as  judges 
of  the  faith;  wliich  they  cannot  alter  by  their 
votes  or  authority. 

A  council  has  authority  in  matters  of  difcipline 
in  the  church;  but  in  matters  of  faith,  what  is 
called  their  authority,  is  their  attejflation  to  the 
truth  of  fa6i ;  which  if  it  has  the  marks  before- 
mentioned,  muft  be  infallibly  true  :  not  from  the 
infallibility  of  any  or  all  of  the  pcrfons,  but  from 
the  nature  of  the  evidence,  as  before  is  faid. 

And  this  is  the  fureft  rule,  whereby  to  judge 
ofdoftrines,  and  to  know  what  the  Catholick 
church  has  believed  and  taught  as  received  from 
the  Apoftles. 

And  they  who  refufe  to  be  tried  by  this  rule, 
who  fay,  we  care  not  what  was  believed  by  the 
Catholick  church,  either  in  former  ages  or  now; 
we  think  our  own  interpretations   or   criticifms 

*  Socrates,  Hift.  I.  t.  c.  5,  Gr, 

upon 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  91 

upon  fucb  a  text,  of  as  great  authoriry  as  theirs; 
thcfe  arc  jiiftly  to  be  fufpeilcd,  nay,  it  is  evident 
that  they  are  broaching  fome  novel  doctrines, 
which  cannot  ftand  this  tefh  Befides  the  mon- 
(Irons  arrogance  in  fnch  a  pretence,  thcfe  over- 
throw the  foundation  of  that  fure  and  infallible 
evidenC'C  upon  which  Chriftianity  ii'ejf  does 
fland  j  and  reduce  all  to  a  blind  enthufiafm. 


XIII.   Of  Ei'iscoPAcy. 

But  further,  Sir,  in  your  fearch  after  a  church, 
you  muft  not  only  conlidcr  the  doclrinc,  but  the' 
government;  that  is,  as  I  faid  before,  you  mufi: 
confider  the  church,  not  only  as  a  fed,  but  as  a' 
fociety  :  for  though  every  fociety  founded  upon 
the  belief  of  fuch  tenets,  may  be  called  a  fed, 
yet  every  fc6t  is  not  a  fociety.  Now,  a  fociety 
cannot  be  without  government,  for  it  is  that 
which  makes  a  fociety:  and  a  government  can- 
not be  without  governors.  The  Apoftles  were 
inftituted  by  Chrift,  the  firfl  governors  of  his 
church;  and  with  them  and  their  fuccefTors  he 
has  promifed  to  be  to  the  end  of  the  world.  The 
Apoftles  did  ordain  Bilhops  as  governors  in  all 
the  churches  which  they  planted  throughout  the 
whole  world;  and  thefe  Bifiiops  were  efteemed 
the  fuccefTors  of  the  Apoftles  each  in  his  own 

church. 


92  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

church,  from  the  beginning  to  this  day.  This 
was  the  current  notion  and  language  of  aptiquity ; 
0 nines  ApoJIolor urn  fiiccejforcs funt.  That  all  Bi- 
fliops  were  the  fucceffors  of  the  Apoftles,  as  St. 
Jerome  fpeaks,  Epif.  ad  Evagr.  And  St.  Ig- 
natius, who  was  conftituted  by  the  Apoflles  Bi- 
fhop  of  Antioch,  falutes  the  church  of  the  Tral- 

lians,   'Ee  Tw  7rKri^Ufji.xTi   h  'Attoo-toAihco    ^upxnTripi  ; 

in  the  plenitude  of  the  Apoftolical  chara&er.  Tiius 
it  continued  from  the  days  of  the  Apoflles  to 
thofe  of  John  Calvin;  in  all  which  time  there 
was  not  any  one  church  in  the  whole  Chrillian 
world  ihat  was  not  cpifcopal.  But  now  it  is  faid 
by  our  DiiTenters,  that  there  is  no  need  of  fuc- 
ceilion  from  the  Apodles,  or  thole  Bifiiops  infli- 
tuted  by  them  :  that  they  can  make  governors 
over  themfelves  whom  they  lift  :  and  what  fig- 
nifies  the  government  of  the  church,  fo  the  doc- 
trine be  pure  ?  But  this  totally  diffolves  the 
church  as  a  fociety,  the  government  of  which 
confjfts  in  the  right  and  title  of  the  governor. 
And  as  the  Apoflle  fays,  "  No  man  taketh  this 
"  honour  to  himfelfj  but  he  that  is  called  of  God, 
"  as  was  Aaron  *."  And  the  difpute  betwixt 
him  and  Korah  was  not  as  to  any  point  either  of 
dotlrine  or  worfhip,  but  merely  upon  that  of 
church  government.     And  St.   Jude,  ver.  ii, 

*  Heb.  V.  4, 

brings 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  93 

brincTs  down  the  fame  cafe  to  that  of  the  church. 
And  reafon  carries  it  as  to  all  focieties.  They 
who  will  not  obey  the  lawful  governor,  but  fet 
up  another  in  oppofition  to  him,  are  no  longer 
of  the  fociety,  but  enemies  to  it,  and  juftly  for- 
feit all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  it. 

Now  confidering  that  all  the  promifes  in  the 
Gofpel  are  made  to  the  church,  what  a  dreadful 
thing  mud  it  be  to  be  excluded  from  all  thefe  ! 
Befides,  the  church  is  called  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth,  as  being  a  fociety  infti- 
tuted  by  Chrift,   for  the   fupport  and  preferva- 
tion  of  the  faith.     This   no  particular  church 
can  attribute  to  itfelf,  otherwife  than  as  being  a 
part  of  the  whole:    and  therefore,  as   St.  Cy- 
prian fays,  "  Chrift  made  the  college  of  Bifhops 
"  numerous,    that  if  one  proved  heretical,  or 
"  fought  to  devour  the  flock,  the  reft  might  in- 
"  terpofe  for  the  faving  of  it."     This  is  equally 
againft  letting  the  whole  depend  upon  one  Ui>i- 
verfal   Bilhop;    and   againft   throwing   off  the 
whole  epifcopate,  that  is,  all  the  Bifiiops  in  the 
world  ;  which  would  be  a  total  dilfolution  of  the 
church  as  a  fociety,  by  leaving  no  governors  in 
it;  or,  which  is  the  fame,   fetting  up  governors 
of  our  own  head,  without  any  authority  or  fuc- 
cefiion   from  the  Apoftles;  which  is  rendering 
the  whole  precarious,  and  without  any  founda- 
tion.    And  it  js  a  fuppofing  that  Providence  is 

more 


94  ^  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

more  obliged  to   ftand   by  a  church   fct   ap  in 
direct  oppofition  to  his  inftituiion,  than  by  that 
church  which  Chrift  himfeiP  has  founded,    and 
promifed  to  be  widi  it  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
Ai)d  though  he  has  permitted  errors  and   here- 
fies  to  overfpread  feveral  parts  of  it,  at  feveral 
times,   for  the  probation  of  the  elect:,   like   the 
waining  of  the  moon,  yet  has  he  not  left  himfelf 
without  witnefs,   and  has  rellorcd  light    to  her, 
purfuant  to  his    promife,    that  the  gates  of  hell 
fhould  not  prevail  againft  her :   and  this  by  the 
means  of  his  fervants  and  fubflitutes,  the  Bidiops 
of  his  church,  whom  he  has  not  defcrted.     All 
of  whom,  through  the  whole  world  always  did, 
and  ftill   do   maintain   and   own    the   Apollolic 
Creed.   And  wherein  fome,  as  the  Arians,  have 
perverted  the  fenfe  of  fome  articles,  that  lafted 
but  a  fhort  time;  and  the  truth   has  been  more 
confirmed  by  it,  in  the  unanimous  confent  and 
teflimony  of  the  whole  cpifcopal  college,   to  the 
primitive  dottrine  which  they  have  received  from 
the  beginning.   God  healed  thefe  herefies  in  his 
own  way,  by  the  Bifhops  and  Governors  of  his 
church,   whom  he  had  appointed,   and  without 
any  infraciion  upon  his  own  inftituiion. 

And  it  is  obfervable  that  thefe  hcrehcs  began 
bv  infraction,  which  men  made  upon  ins  jnftitu- 
tion  of  Biihops,  as  Arius,  an  ambitious  prcfby- 
ter,  firft  role  u^)  againlt  his  Bifho[,  before  he 

was 


A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author.  g/j 

was  given  up  to  that  vile  herefy,  which  he 
vented  afterwards  by  degrees,  to  gain  a  party 
after  him,  thereby  to  maintain  the  oppofiiion 
%vhich  he  had  made  againft  his  Bifhop  :  and,  by 
~a  lafl  judgment,  he  fell  from  one  error  to  ano- 
ther, till  at  lad  he  completed  that  deteftable  he- 
refy which  bears  his  name. 

And  in  all  the  annals  of  the  church,  whether 
under  the  law  or  the  gofpel,   there  is  not    one 
inftanceofa  fchifm  againft  the  priefthood  which 
God  had  appointed;   but  great  erro'-s  in  doftrine 
and  worfliip  did  follow  it.    Thus  the  pricfthood 
\vhich  Micah  let  up   of  his  own  head,  and    that 
which  Jeroboam   fet  up  in  oppoiition  to  that  of 
Aaron,  both  ended  in  idolatry.      Thus   the  no- 
vations andDonatifts,  who  made  fchifms  againft 
their  Bifliops,    fell   into  grievous  errors,  though 
thiy  did  not  renounce  tlie  faith. 

And  into  what  grofs  errors,  both  as  to  doc- 
trine and  worfliip,  has  the  church  of  Rome 
fallen,  fince  her  Bifhop  fct  up  for  univcrfality, 
and  thereby  commenced  that  grand  fchifm  againft 
all  the  Bifhops  of  the  earth,  whom  he  fought  to 
deprefs  under  him;  but  while  he  would  thrnfl: 
other  churches  from  him,  he  thruft  himfelf  from 
the  Catholic  church. 

What  hydra  hertfies,  and  monftrous  \t^?>^ 
(fifty,v-)r  fixty  a:  onetime,  of  which  we  have  the 
names)  flowed  like  a  torrent  i  ito  England,  in 

the 


gS  A  Letter  from  the  fame  Author. 

the   times  of  forty    one,   after   epifcopacy  was 
thrown  down  ! 

So  evident  is  that  faying,  that  the  church  is 
the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth,  that  we  can 
hardly  find  any  error  which  has  come  into  the 
church,  but  upon  an  infra6{;ion  made  upon  the 
epifcopal  authority. 

XIV.  An  infallible  Demonfiration  of  Epifco-pMy. 

For  which  this  is  to  be  faid,  that  it  has  all 
the  four  marks  before-mentioned,  to  afcertain 
any  fafl,  in  the  concurrent  teftimony  of  all 
churches,  at  all  times  ;  and  therefore  muft  infal- 
libly be  the  government  which  the  Apoftles  left 
upon  the  earth.  To  which  we  muft  adhere  till 
a  greater  authority  than  theirs  (liall  alter  it. 

I  doubt  not  but  that  all  this  will  determine 
you  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  keep  you 
firm  to  epifcopacy,  as  a  matter  not  indifferent. 

And  I  pray  God,  that  "  he  who  hath  begun  a 
"  good  work  in  you,  may  perfect  it  until  the 
'f  day  of  Jefus  Chrift.     Amen." 

FINIS. 


PiintcJ  by  Law  and  Ciilbtrt,  St.  Jolm's  Square,  Londou. 


THE 

Truth  of  Chriflianity 

DEMONSTRATED, 

IN    A 

DIALOGUE 

BETWIXT    A 

CHRISTIAN  AND  A  DEIST; 

i 

Wherein  the  Cafe   of  the  JEWS   is  hkezcvje  \ 
cotfidered. 


^Si'^^'wf*'  ^^.^^i"  V-  rf"  rf 


BY    THE    LATE 

REV,  CHARLES  LESLIE,  M.A. 


I- 


A  NEW  EDITION, 


Published  hy  Desire  of  the  Society   fou 

PROMOTING    ChRJSTIAN   KNOWLEDGE. 


LONDON  : 


PRINTED  FOR  V.  C.  AND  J.  niVINGTON, 

(B()0KSEl.t.Kf.3     T'l     IHK     SOCrlTY,) 

NO.  62,    ST.  PAUI/S  CHURCH-YARD; 
By  Law  and  Gilbert,  St.  John's  Square,  Cl-jrkenwell. 

1815. 


ADVERTISEMENT 

To    THE 

PRESENT  EDITION. 

The  following  Piece  may  he  confidered  as  a 
Sequel  to  A  short  and  easy  Method  with 
THE  Deists,  hy  the  fame  Author^  lately  repub- 
lifloed  by  Defire  cf  The  Society  for  promoting 
Chriftian  Knowledge;  with  a  Preface,  by  the 
Rev.  W.  Jones,  u.  a.  Author  of  ''  7'be  Catholick 
DoBrine  of  the  Trinity^'  ^c. 


A  % 


■THE 


TRUTH  OF  CHRISTIANITY 


DEMONSTRATED, 


(i.)  Christiant, 

IT  is  ftrange  you  fiiould  (land  it  out  fo  againft 
your  own  happinefs,  and  employ  your  whole 
wit  and  fkill  to  work  in  yourfelf  a  difbelief  of 
any  future  rewards  or  punifhments,  only  that 
you  may  live  eafy  (as  you  think)  in  this  world, 
and  enjoy  your  pleafures.  Which  yel  you  can- 
not enjoy  free  and  undifturbed  from  the  fear  of 
thofe  things  that  are  to  come,  the  event  of  which 
you  pretend  not  to  be  fure  of;  and  therefore 
are  fure  of  a  life  fall  of  trouble,  that  admits  not 
of  any  confolation,  and  of  a  miferable  and  wretch- 
ed death,  according  to  the  utmofl  that  you  your- 
felf propofe. 

A  3  Deist. 


6       The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonjt rated. 

Deist.  How  can  you  fay  that,  when  I  pro- 
pofe  to  live  without  any  fear  of  thofe  things?  I 
fear  not  hell,  and  I  have  difcarded  the  expeB.a- 
tion  of  heaven,  becaufe  I  believe  neither. 

Chr.  Are  you  fure  thereare  no  fuch  things  ? 

De.  That  is  a  negative,  and  I  pretend  not  to 
prove  it. 

Chr.  Then  you  muft  remain  in  a  doubt  of  it. 
And  v;hat  a  condition  it  is  to  die  in  this  doubt, 
when  the  iffue  is  eternal  mifery  !  And  this  is 
the  utmoft,  by  your  own  confeflion,  that  you  can 
propofe  to  yourfelf.  Therefore  I  called  yours 
a  difbelief,  rather  than  a  belief  of  any  thing.  It 
is  we  Chriftians  v/ho  believe,  you  DeiRs  only 
difbelieve. 

And  if  the  event  fhould  prove  as  you  would 
have  it,  and  that  we  fhould  all  be  annihilated 
at  our  death,  we  Ihould  be  in  as  good  a  con- 
dition as  you.  But  on  the  other  fide,  if  the 
event  fliould  prove  as  we  expe61  it,  then  you 
are  eternally  miferable,  and  we  eternally  happy. 
Therefore  one  would  think  it  the  wifeft  part  to 
take  our  fide  of  the  queftion;  efpeciylly  confi- 
defing  that  thofe  poor  pleafures,  for  the  fake 
of  which  you  determine  yourfelvcs  againil  us, 
are  but  mere  amufements,  and  no  real  enjoy- 
ments. Nay,  we  had  better  be  without  them 
than  have  them,  even  as  to  this  life  itfelf.  Is  not 
temperance  and  a  healthful  conftitution  more 

pleafant 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  icmonftrated.       7 

pleafant  than  thofe  pains  and  aches,  fick  head  and 
flomach,  that  are  infeparable  companions  of  de- 
bauchery and  excefs,  befides  the  clouding  our 
reafon,  and  turning  fottifii  in  our  underftanding  ? 

De.  We  take  pleafure  in  them  for  the  time, 
and  mind  not  the  confequences.— But  howeverj, 
a  man  cannot  believe  as  he  pleafes.  And  there- 
fore, notwithftanding  all  the  glorious  and  ter- 
rible things  which  you  fpeak  of,  it  makes  no- 
thing to  me,  unlefs  you  can  evidently  prove 
them  to  be  fo.  And  you  mud  flill  leave  me 
to  judge  for  myfelf,  after  you  have  done  all  you 
can. 

Chr.  What  I  have  faid,  is  only  to  difpofe 
you  to  hear  me  impartially,  and  not  to  be  pre- 
judiced againfl:  your  own  happinefs,  both  here 
and  hereafter, 

(2.)  De.  Well,  without  more  prefacing,  the 
cafe  is  this :  I  believe  a  God,  as  well  as  you  j 
but  for  revelation,  and  what  you  call  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  I  may  think  they  were  wrote  by 
pious  and  good  men,  who  might  take  this  me- 
thod of  fpeaking,  as  from  God,  and  in  his 
name,  as  fuppofing  that  thofe  good  thoughts 
came  from  Him,  and  that  it  would  have  a  ereater 
effe6l  upon  the  people ;  and  might  couch  their 
morals  under  hiftories  of  things  fuppofed  to 
be  doncj  as  feveral  of  the  wife  Heathens  have 

A  4  taken 


8       7l7e  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demoufirated. 

taken  ihis  courfe,  in  what  they  told  of  Jupiter 
and  Juno,  and  the  reft  of  their  gods  and  god- 
defles.  But  as  to  the  fa6ls  themfelves,  I  believe 
the  one  no  more  than  the  other ;  or  that  all  the 
fa6ls  in  Ovid's  Metaraorphofes,  or  in  vEfop's 
Fables,  were  (rue. 

Chr.  You  feem  willing  by  this  to  preferve  a 
refpe6lful  efteem  and  value  for  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, as  being  wrote  by  pious  and  good  men, 
and  with  a  good  defign  to  reform  the  manners 
of  men. 

But  your  argument  proves  direQly  againft  the 
purpofe  for  which  you  brought  it,  and  makes 
the  penmen  of  the  Scriptures  to  be  far  from  good 
men,  to  be  not  only  cheats  and  impoftors,  but 
blafphemers,  and  an  abomination  before'  God. 
For  fuch  the  fame  Scriptures  frequently  call 
thofe  who  prefume  to  fpeak  as  from  God,  and 
in  his  name,  when  he  had  not  fent  them,  and 
given  them  authority  fo  to  do.  And  the  lavv  in 
the  Scriptures  condemns  fuch  to  be  ftoned  to 
death  as  blafphemers. 

It  was  not  fo  with  the  Heathens,  their  mo- 
ralifts  did  not  ufe  the  ftyle  of  "  Thus  faith  the 
'^  Lord;"  a.nd  their  philofophers  oppofed  and 
wrote  againft  one  another  without  any  offence. 
For  all  the  matter  was  which  cf  them  could  rea- 
fon  beft ;  they  pretended  to  no  more. 

And  for  the  fads  of  the  fables  of  their  gods, 

themfelves 


The  Truth  of  Chriflianity  demondrafecL       9 

fhemfelves  did  not  believe  them,  and  liave  wrote 
the  mythology  or  moial  that  was  intended  by 
them. 

De.  But  many  of  the  common  people  did 
believe  the  fa6ls  themfelves.  As  it  is  with  the 
common  people  now  in  the  church  of  Rome^ 
who  believe  the  mod  fenfelefs  and  ridiculous 
ftories  in  their  books  of  legends  to  be  as  true 
as  the  Gofpel;  though  the  more  wife  among 
them  call  them  only  pious  frauds,  to  encreafe 
the  devotion  of  ihe  people.  And  fo  we  think 
of  your  Gofpel  itfelf,  and  all  the  other  books 
you  fay  were  wrote  by  men  divinely  infpired. 
We  will  let  you  keep  them  to  cajole  the  mob, 
but  when  you 'would  impofethem  upon  men  of 
fenfe,  we  muPc  come  to  the  tefl  with  you. 

Chr.  That  is  what  I  defire;  and  to  fee  whe- 
ther there  are  no  more  evidences  to  be  given  for 
the  truth  of  Chriftianity,  that  is,  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  than  are  given  for  the  legends,  and 
all  the  fabulous  ftories  of  the  Heathen  gods. 
And  if  foj  I  will  give  up  my  argument,  and 
confcfs  that  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  convince 
you. 

De.  I  cannot  rcfufe  to  join  iffue  with  you 
upon  this.  To  begin,  then,  I  defire  to  know 
your  evidences  for  the  truth  of  your  Scriptures^, 
aad.  the  fafts- therein  related, 

A  5  (3.)  Che- 


10     The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonftraied. 

(3.)  Chr.  If  the  triuh  of  the  book,  and  the 
fadls  therein  related  be  proved,  I  fuppore  you 
wiil  not  deny  the  doctrines  to  be  true. 

Dfi.  No;  for  if  I  faw  fuch  miracles  with  my 
QyQs  as  are  faid  to  have  been  done  by  Mofes 
and  Chrift,  I  could  not  think  of  any  greater 
proof  to  be  given,  that  fuch  an  one  was  fent  of 
God.  Therefore,  if  your  Bible  be  true  as  to  the 
fa6ls,  I  muft  believe  it  in  the  doftrine  too.  But 
there  are  other  books  which  pretend  to  give  us 
revelations  from  God,  and  we  muft  know  which 
of  thefe  is  true. 

Chr.  To  diftinguifli  this  book  from  all  others 
\vhich  pretend  to  give  revelations  from  God, 
thefe  four  marks  or  rules  were  fet  down. 

I.  That  the  fafts  related  be  fuch  of  which 
men's  outward  fenfes,  their  eyes  and  cars,  may 
judge. 

[This  cuts  off  enthufiaftical  pretences  to  re- 
velation, and  opinions  which  may  be  propagated 
in  the  dark,  and  like  the  tares,  not  known  till 
they  are  grown  up,  and  the  firft  beginning  of 
them  not  difcovered.] 

JI.  That  thefe  fadls  be  done  openly  in  the. 
face  of  die  world. 

III.  That  not  only  public  monuments,  but 
outward  inllitutions  and  aftions  fhould  be  ap- 
pointed, and  perpetually  kept  up  in  memory  of 
them, 

IV.  That 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonftraied.     1 1 

IV.   That    thefe    inftitutions  to  be  obfervcd 
fliould  commence  from  the  time  that  the   fatts 
were  done;    and  conleqijently   that   the    book 
wherein  thefe  fafts  and  inftitutions  are  recorded, 
fhould  be  written  at  the  time,  and  by  thofe  who 
did  the  fa6ls,  or  by  eye  and  ear-witncffes.     For 
that  is  included  in  this  mark,  and  is  the  main 
part  of  it;  to  prevent  falfe  (lories  being  coined 
in  after  ages  of  things  done  many  hundred  years 
before,  which  none  alive  can  difprove.     Thus 
Mofes    wrote    his    five    books    containing    his 
adions  and  inftitutions ;  and  thofe  of  Chrift  were 
wrote  by  his  difciples,  who  were  eye  and  ear- 
witneffes  of  what  they  related.     And  particular 
care  was  taken  of  this,  as  you  may  fee,  A£ls  io 
21,  2  2,   upon  choofing  one  to  fupply  the  place 
of  Judas.      "  Wherefore    of  thefe  men  which. 
"  have  Gompanied  with  us,  all    the  time  that 
"  the  Lord    Jefus  went  in  and   out   among,  us,, 
"  beginning  from  the  baptifm  of  John,  until 
"  that  fame  day  that  he  was  taken  from  us,  mufl' 
"  one  be  ordained   to   be  a  witnefs  with   us  of 
"  his  refurreclion."     And   St.  John  begins  his 
firft  Epillle   thus:  "  That  which  was  from  the 
"  beginning,  which  we  have  heard,  which  we- 
«'  have    feen  with    our    eves,    which  we  have- 
"  looked  upon,  artd  our  hands  have  handled — ■■ 
**  That  which  we  have  feen  and  heard. declare: 
'*  we  unto  you.'' 

A  6  l!  have- 


1 2      The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demon fi  rated. 

I  have  explained  this  fourth  mark,  becaufe 
tlie  author  of  the  deteclion,  either  wilfully  or 
ignorantly,  feems  not  to  underfland  it.  And  this 
alone  overthrows  all  the  ftories  he  has  told, 
■which  he  would  make  parallel  to  the  faQs  of 
Mofes  and  of  Chrift ;  and  therefore  alledges 
that  they  have  all  thefe  four  marks.  But  he 
mud  begin  again,  and  own  that. thefe  four  marks 
flill  fland  an  irrefragable  proof  of  the  truth  of 
any  fafl;  which  has  them  all,  till  he  can  produce 
a  book  which  was  wrote  by  the  actors  or  eye- 
witneffes  of  the  fa6ls  it  relates,  and  fhew  that 
fuch  fa8s,  having  the  other  three  marks,  have 
been  detefl:ed  to  be  falfe.  Which  when  he  can 
Aoj  I  will  give  him  up  thefe  four  marks  as  an 
infufficient  proof,  and  own  I  was  mifiakcn  in 
them.  But  hitherto  they  have  (tood  the  teftj 
for  he  himfelf  will  not  fay,  he  has  produced  any 
fuch  book  in  all  his  deteftion. 

If  he  fays  that  fads  may  be  true,  though  no 
fuch  book  can  be  produced  for  them,  and 
though  they  have  not  all  the  aforefaid  marks,  I 
•will  eafily  grant  it.  But  all  I  contend  for  is,  that 
whatever  has  all  thefe  four  marks,  cannot  be 
falle.  For  example;  could  Mofes  have  per- 
fuaded  fix  hundred  thoufand  men  that  he  had 
led  them  through  the  fea  in  the  manner  related 
in  Exodus,  if  it  had  not  been  true?  If  he  could. 
It  would  have  been  a  greater  miracle  than  the 

other. 


The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonjlrated.     1 3 

other.  The  like  of  their  being  fed  forty  years 
in  the  wildernefs  v^iihout  bread,  by  manna 
rained  down  to  them  from  heaven.  The  like 
of  Chrift's  feeding  five  tlwufand  at  a  time  with 
five  loaves;  and  fo  of  all  the  reft.  The  two  firft 
marks  fecure  from  any  cheat  or  impofture  at 
the  time  the  fa6ls  were  done,  and  the  two  laft 
marks  fecure  equally  from  any  impofitionin  after 
ages,  becaufe  this  book,  which  relates  thefe  facts 
fpeaks  of  itfelf  as  written  at  that  time  by  the 
aclors  or  eye-witnefles,  and  as  commanded  by 
God  to  be  carefully  kept  and  preferved  to  all 
generations,  and  read  publicly  to  all  the  people, 
i«tftated  times,  as  is  commanded,  Deut.  xxxi.  lo, 
II,  12.  And  was  pra6lifed,  Jofli.  viii.  34,  3^, 
Xeh.  viii.  8cc.  And  the  inftitutions  appointed 
in  this  book  were  to  be  perpetually  obferved 
fiom  the  day  of  the  inftitution  for  ever  among 
thefe  people,  in  memory  of  the  faQs,  as  the 
paffover,  Exod.  xii.  and  fo  of  the  reft.  Now 
fuppofe  this  book  to  have  been  forged  a  thoy- 
fand  years  after  Mofes,  would  not  every  one 
fay  when  it  firfl  appeared,  we  never  heard  of 
this  book  before,  we  know  of  no  fuch  inditu- 
tions,  as  of  a  paffover,  or  circumcifion,  or  fab- 
baths,  and  the  many  feafts  and  fafts  therein  ap- 
pointed, of  a  tribe  of  Levi,  and  a  tabernacle 
wherein  they  were  to  ferve  in  fuch  an  order  of 
Priefthoodj  &c.     Therefore  this  book  mull  be 


1 4     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjlraied. 

anjerrant  forgery,  for  it  wants  all  thofe  marks  li 
gives  of  itfelfj  as  to  its  own  continuance,  and  of 
thofe  infiitutions  it  relates.  No  indance  can  be 
fhewnriince  the  world  began  of  any  book  focir- 
camftantiated,  that  was  a  fors^ery,  and  paffcd  as 
truth  upon  any  people.  1  think  it  impofnble; 
and  therefore  that  the  four  marks  are  Mill  an 
invincible  proof  of  the  truth  of  that  book,  and 
thofe  fafts  wherein  all  thefe  marks  do  meet. 

But  fince  I  am  come  upon  this  fubjefl;  again, 
I  will  endeavour  to  improve  it,  and  give  four 
other  marks,  fome  of  which  no  fa61,  however 
true,  ever  had,  or  can  have,  but  the  fa£l  of 
Chrifl  alone.  Thus  while  I  fiipport  the  fad  o^ 
Mofes,  I  fet  that  of  Chrift  above  him,  as  the 
lord  is  above  the  fervant.  And  the  Jews  being 
herein  principally  concerned,  I  will  confider 
their  cafe  likewife  as  we  go  along;  therefore  I 
add  this  fifth  mark  as  peculiar  to  our  Bible,  and 
to  diftii.guifli  it  from  all  other  hiftories  which 
relate  fafts  formerly  done. 

(V.)  That  the  book  which  relates  the  fa6ls 
contains  likev;ife  the  law  of  that  people  to  whom 
it  belongs,  and  be  their  ftatute  book  by  which' 
their  caufes  are  determined.  This  will  make 
it  impoflible  for  any  to  coin  or  forge  fuch  a. 
book,  fo  as  to  make  it  pafs  upon  any  people. 
For  example;  IfJ  Should  forge  a  ilatute  book 
for  England,  and  publifli  it  next  term,  could  I 

make 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  ddvionflrated.      1 5 

make  all  ihe  judges,  lawyers,  and  people  be- 
lieve, that  this  was  their  true  and  only  ftatute- 
book  by  which  their  caufes  had  been  deter- 
mined thefe  many  hundred  years  paft  ?  They 
muft  forget  their  old  llatute-book,  and  believe 
that  this  new  book,  which  they  never  faw  or 
heard  of  before,  was  that  fame  old  book  which 
has  been  pleaded  in  Weftminfter-Hall  for  fo 
many  ages,  which  has  been  fo  often  printed,  and 
the  originals  of  which  are  now  kept  in  the 
Tower,  to  be  confulted  as  there  is  occafion. 

De.  I  grant  that  to  be  impoffible.  But  how 
do  you  apply  it  ? 

Chr.  It  is  evident  as  to  the  books  of  Mofes, 
which  are  not  only  a  hiftory  of  the  Jews,  but 
their  very  ftaiute-book,  wherein  their  muni- 
cipal law,  as  v/ell  civil  as  ecclefiaftical,  was  con- 
tained. 

De.  This  is  fo  indeed  as  to  the  books  of 
Mofes,  to  which  they  always  appealed  :  "  To 
the  law  and  to  the  Teflimony."  And  they  had 
no  other  ftatute-book.  But  this  will  not  agree 
to  your  Gofpel,  which  is  no  municipal  law,  nor 
any  civil  law  at  all,  and  no  civil  caufes  were 
tried  by  it. 

Chr.  The  law  was  given  to  the  Jews,  as  a 
diftinftand  feparate  people  from  all  other  nations 
upon  the  earth  ;  and  therefore  was  a  municipal 
law  particularly  for  that  nation  only  of  the  Jews. 

But 


15     The  Truth  of  Chriffianity  deimnfiratedi. 

But  Chriftianity  was  to  extend  to  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth  ;  and  Chriftians  were  to  be  gathered 
out  of  all  nations;  and  therefore   the    Gofpel 
could  not  be  a  municipal  law  as  to  civil  riahts 
to  all  nations,   who  had  each  their  own  muni- 
cipal laws.     This  could  not  be  without  defiroy- 
ing   all   the  municipal   laws   in    the    world,  of 
every  nation  whatloever;  and  then  none  could 
be  a  Chriftian,    without   at  the  fame   time  be- 
coming   a   rebel   to   the   government  where  he 
lived.   This  would  have  been  for  Chrifl:  to  have 
immediately  fet  up  for  univerfal   and  temporal 
King  of  all  the  world,   as  the  Jews  cxpe8ed  of 
their  Meffigh,  and  therefore  would  have    made 
Chrift  a  King,  j    But  he  inftrucled   them  in  the  ; 
,,  fpiritual   nature  of  his    kingdom,    that  it    wasv 
/not    "  (jf  this    world,"    nor  did    refped  their' 
temporal  or  civil  matters ;  which  therefore  he 
left  in  the  fame  ftate  he  found  them,  and   com- 
manded their  obedience  to  their  civil  governors, 
though  Heathen,  not    only  for  wrath,  but  alfo 
for    confcience  fake.     And   as  to    the  law  of 
Mofes,  he  left  the  Jews  flill  under  it,  as  to  their 
civil  concerns,  fo  far  as  the  Romans  under  whofe 
fubjection  they  then  were,  would  permit  them. 
As  Pilate  faid  to  them,  *'  Ye  have  a  Jaw;  and 
"  judge  ye  him  according  to  your  law." 

But  the  Gofpel  was  given  as  the  fpiritual  and 
ecclefiafrical  law   to  the   Church  whitherfoevcr 

difpcrfed 


The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonjlrated.     1 7 

difperfed  through  all  nations  ;  for  that  did  not 
interfere  with  their  temporal  laws,  as  to  civil 
government.  And  in  this  the  fifth  mark  is 
made  ftronger  to  the  Gofpel  than  even  to  the 
law ;  for  it  is  eafier  to  fuppofe  that  any  forgery 
might  creep  into  the  municipal  law  of  a  par- 
ticular nation,  than  that  all  the  nations  whither 
Chriftianity  is  fpread  fhould  confpire  in  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  Gofpel,  which  to  all  Chriftians 
is  of  infinitely  greater  concern  than  their  tem- 
poral laws.  And  without  fuch  a  concert  of  all 
Chrlftian  nations  and  people  fuppofed,  no  fuch 
forgery  could  pafs  undifcovered  in  the  Gofpel, 
which  is  fpread  as  far  as  Chriftianity,  and  read 
daily  in  their  public  offices. 

De.  But  I  fay  it  is  difcovered,  as  appears  by 
the  multitude  of  your  various  leftions. 

Chr.  That  cannot  be  called  a  forgery;  it  is 
nothing  but  fuch  miftakes  as  may  very  eafily 
happen,  and  are  almofb  unavoidable,  in  fo  many 
copies  as  have  been  made  of  the  Gofpel,  be- 
fore printing  was  known.  And  confidering  the 
many  tranflations  of  it  into  feveral  languages, 
where  the  idioms  are  different,  and  phrafes  may 
be  miftaken,  together  with  the  natural  flips  of 
amanuenfes,  it  is  much  more  wonderful  that 
there  are  no  more  various  leftions,  than  that 
there  are  fo  many. 

But  in  this  appears  the  great  providence  of 

God 


1 8     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjirated. 

God  in  the  care  the  Chriftians  took  of  this,  that 
they  have  marked  every  the  leaft  various  lec- 
tion, even  fyllabical  :  and  that  among  all  thefe 
there  is  not  found  one  which  makes  any  altera- 
tion eithei  in  the  fafts,  or  in  the  doctrines.  So 
that  inflead  of  an  objeflion,  this  becon7es  a 
ftrong  confirmation  of  the  truth  and  certainty  of 
the  Gofpel,  which  (lands  thus  perfectly  clear  of 
fo  much  as  any  doubt  concerning  the  fads  or 
the  doflrines  therein  related. 

But  I  will  now  proceed  to  a  flrongcr  evidence 
than  even  this,  and  all  that  has  been  faid  before  > 
which  I  have  made  the  fixth  mark,  and  that  is 
the  topic  of  prophecy. 

(V^I.)  The  great  faO;  of  Chrift's  coming  into 
the  world  was  prophefied  of  in  the  Old  Teda- 
ment  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  as  it  is 
faid,  Luke  i.  70.  "  By  all  the  holy  prophets 
*'  which  have  been  fince  the  v»?orld  began." 

This  evidence  no  other  fa 61  ever  had;  for 
there  was  no  prophecy  of  Mofes,  but  Mofes 
himfelf  did  prophecy  of  Chrilt,  Deut.  xviii.  15. 
(applied  Acls  iii.  22,  23,  24.)  and  fets  down  the 
feveral  promifes  given  of  him.  The  firft  Vv'as  to 
Adam,  immediately  after  the  fall,  Gen.  iii.  15, 
where  he  is  called  the  feed  of  the  woman,  but 
not  of  the  man,  becaufe  he  was  to  have  no  man 
for  his  father,  though  he  had  a  woman  to  his 
mother.     And  of  none  other  can  this   be  faid, 

nor 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demon(lrated.       1 9 

nor  thai  he  fhould    "  bruife  the  ferpent's  head," 
that  is,  overcome  the  devil  and  all  his  power. 

He  was  again  promifed  to  Abraham,  as  you 
may  fee,  Gen.  xii.  3.  xviii.  18.  See  this  applied 
Gal.  iii.  16. 

Jacob  did  exprefslv  prophefy  of  him,  with  a 
mark  of  the  time  when  he  fhould  come,  and 
calls  him  "  Shiloh,"  or  "  He  that  was  to  be 
"  fent."     Gen.  xlix.  10. 

Balaam  prophefied  of  him  by  the  name  of  the 
ftar  of  Jacob,  and  fceptre  of  Ifrael.  Numb. 
xxiv.  17. 

Daniel  calls  him  the  Meffiah,  the  Prince;  and 
tells  the  time  of  his  coming,  and  of  his  death, 
Dan.  ix.  25,  26. 

It  was  foretold  that  he  fhould  be  born  of  a 
virgin,  Ifa.  vii.  14.  In  the  city  of  Bethlehem, 
Micah  v.  2.  Of  the  feed  of  Je(fe,  Ifa.xi.  t.  10. 
His  low  eflate  and  fufFcrings  are  particularly  de- 
fcribed,  Pfjl.  xxii.  and  Ifa.  liii.  And  his  refur- 
re61ion,  Pfal.  xvi.  10.  That  he  fliould  fit  upon 
the  throne  of  David  for  ever,  and  be  called 
'»  Wonderful,'  the  "  Mighty  God,"  the 
"  Prince  of  Peace,"  Ifa.  ix.  6,  7.  "  I'he  Lord 
"  our  righteoufncfs,"  |er.  xxxiii.  16.  Jehovah 
Tfidkcnu,  (an  incommunicable  name  given  to 
none  but  the  great  God  alone.)  And  Immanuel, 
that  is,  "  God  with  us,"  Ifa.  vii.  14.  And 
David  whofe  fon  he  was,  according  to  the  flefh, 
called  him  his  lord.  Pfal.  ex.  i. 

The 


20     The  Truth  of  Chriftiamly  demonjlrated. 

Thecaufe  of  liis  fufferings  is  faid  to  be  for 
the  fins  of  the  people,  and  not  for  himfeif,  I  fa. 
liii.  4,  5,  6.   Dan.  ix.  26. 

And  as  to  the  time  of  his  coming,  it  is  ex- 
prefsly  faid,  (to  theconfufion  of  the  Jews  now) 
that  it  was  to  be  before  the  fceptre  fhould  depart 
from  Judah,  Gen.  xlix.  10.  \n  the  fecond  tem- 
ple, Hag.  ii.  7,  g.  Within  feventy  weeks  of 
the  building  of  ir,  Drsn.  ix.  24,  that  is,  (accord- 
ing to  the  prophetical  known  ftile  of  a  day  for 
a  year)  wiihin  four  hundred  and  ninety  years 
after. 

(1)  From  thefe  and  many  more  prophecies 
of  the  Meffiah  or  Chrift,  his  coming  was  the 
general  expeQalion  of  the  Jews  from  the  be- 
ginning, but  more  efpecially  about  the  time  in 
which  it  was  foretold  he  fhould  come,  when  fe- 
veral  falfe  Mefliahs  did  appear  among  them. 
And  this  expcclation  ftill  remains  with  them, 
though  they  confefs  that  the  time  foretold  by  all 
the  Prophets  for  his  coming,  is  paft. 

But  what  I  have  next  to  offer  will  be  more 
flrange  to  you.  You  may  fay  it  was  natural  for 
the  Jews  to  expeO;  their  Meffiah,  who  was  pro- 
phefied  of  in  their  book  of  the  law,  and  was  to 
be  a  Jew,  and  King  of  all  the  earth.  But  what 
had  the  Gentiles  to  do  with  this  ?  There  were 
no  prophecies  to  them. 

Therefore  what  I  have  to  fliew  you  isj,  that 

thefe 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlmrjiy  demonjlraled.     21 

thefe  prophecies  of  the  MeOTiah  were  likewife 
to  the  Gentiles.  For  it  is  faicl  he  (hould  be  the 
expeftation  of  the  Gentiles,  as  well  as  of  the 
Jews.  And  Gen.  xlix.  10.  That  the  gathering 
of  the  people  (or  nations)  fhould  be  to  him. 
In  the  vulgar  it  is  rendered  expe^atio  gentium. 
*'  The  expectation  of  the  Gentiles."  He  is 
called  '*  the  defire  of  all  nations,"  Hag.  ii.  7. 
And  I  will  fliew  you  the  general  expectation  the 
^Gentileshad  of  his  coming,  about  the  time  that 
he  did  come. 

They  knew    him  by   the    name  of  the  Eaft. 
Their  tradition  was,   that  the  Eaft  fliould  ^^xq- 
VdW^iitvalefceret  on'rns,  as  I  will  fliew  you  pre- 
fently.     But  firft  let  me  tell  you,  that  the  Holy 
Scripture  often   alludes  to  him   under  this  de- 
nomination.    The  blood  of  the  great  expiatory 
facrifice  was  to    be  fprinkled  towards  the  Eaft, 
Lev.  xvi.    14,    to  ftiew    whence   the  true  ex- 
piatory facrifice  fhould  come.     And   he  is  thus 
frequently  ftiled  in  the  Prophets.     Zech.  iii.  8. 
It  is  faid,    according  to    the  vulgar,  "  I   will 
'*  bring    forth     my  fervant    the    Eaft."     And 
chap.  vi.  12.     *'  Behold  the  man  whofe    name 
"  is  the  Eaft."     Our  Englifii  renders  it  in  both 
places  the  branch,   for   the  Hebrew  word  bears 
both  fenfes.     But  the  Greek  renders  it  'Av«toa^, 
which  we  tranflate  the  "day  fpring,"  Luke  i.  78. 
and  put  on  the   margin   fun-rifing  or  branch. 

The 


2  2     The  Truth  of  ChrijUanlty  demonjlrakd. 

The  vulgar  has  it  oriens  ex  allo^  the  Eafl  or 
Sun-rifing  from  on  high.  He  is  called  the 
*'  Sun  of  righteoufnefs,"  Mai.  iv.  2.  And  it  is 
faid,  I  fa.  Ix.  3.  "The  Gentiles  fliall  come  to 
*'  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the  brightnefs  of  thy 
'«  rifmg." 

(2.)  Nou',  Sir,  how  literally  was  this  ful- 
filled in  the  Magi  (generally  fuppofed  to  be 
Kings)  coming  from  the  Eaft,  led  by  a  ftar 
v^hich  appeared  to  them  in  the  Eaft,  to  worfhip 
Chrift  when  he  was  born,  and  to  bring  prefents 
unto  him  as  unto  a  king  ?  As  it:  is  told  in  the 
fecond  of  St.  Matthew. 

De.  Why  do  you  quote  St.  Matthew  to  me? 
You  know  we  make  no  more  of  him  than  of 
one  of  your  kgend  writers,  and  believe  this 
ftory  no  more  than  that  thefe  three  kings  are 
now  buried  at  Cologne. 

(3.)  Chr.  You  make  great  ufe  of  the  le- 
gends, and  anfwer  every  thing  by  them^  and  I 
confefs  they  are  the  greateft  affront  to  Chrif- 
tianity,  and  (if  poffible)  a  difproof  of  it,  as  it 
muft  be  to  thofe  who  will  place  them  upon  the 
fame  foot  with  the  Holy  Bible,  as  too  many  do 
in  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  cry,  we  have  the 
authority  of  the  Church  for  both.  And  they 
are  taught  to  receive  the  Holy  Scriptures  upon 

the 


The  Truth  of  Chrijiianiiy  demonjlraied.      23 

the  authority  of  the  Church  only.  But  my  bu- 
linefs  is  not  with  thera  now;  I  fliall  only  fay, 
that  when  they  can  bring  fuch  evidences  for 
the  truth  of  their  legends,  or  for  any  particular 
faft  in  them,  as  I  do  for  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
and  in  particular  for  the  fa£l  of  Chrilt,  then  I 
will  believe  them. 

De,  Will  you  believe  nothing  that  has  not  all 
thefe  evidences  you  produce  ? 

(4.)  Chr.  Far  from  it:  for  then  I  muft  be- 
lieve nothing  but  this  fingle  fa8;  of  Chrift:  be- 
caufe  no  other  facl  in  the  world,  no,  not  of  all 
thofc  recorded  in  Holy  Scriptures,  has  all  thefe 
evidences  which  the  fa6l  of  Chrift  has.  And 
fo  God  has  thought  fitting,  that  this  great  fa8: 
above  all  other  fafts,  of  the  greateft  glory  to 
God,  and  importance  to  mankind,  fliould  ap- 
pear with  greater  and  more  undeniable  evidence 
than  any  other  faft  ever  was  in  the  world. 

De.  We  are  now  upon  the  particular  faQ  of 
the  Magi  or  wife  men  coming  to  Chrift.  Have 
you  any  more  to  fay  as  to  that  ? 

(5.)  Chr.  It  has  thofe  fame  evidences  that 
the  truth  of  the  Bible  in  general  has,  which  are 
more  than  can  be  produced  for  any  other  book 
in  the  world.  But  now  as  to  this  fa6l  in  parti- 
cular, St.  Matthew  was  the  firft  who  wrote  the 

2  Gofpel, 


24     The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  dnnonftrated. 

Gofpel,  and  it  was  in    the  fame    age  when  this 
fafl  was  faid  to  be  done.     And  can  you  think 
it  poffible  that  fuch   a  f"a6t  as  this  could  have 
pafTed  without  contradiclion,  and  a  public  ex- 
pofing  of  Chrifiianity,  thicn  fo  defirable  and  fo 
much  endeavoured  by    the   unbelieving  Jews, 
their  high-prielts,  elders,  &c.  as  the  only  means 
for  their  own  prefervation,  if  the  fad  had  not 
been  notorious  and  fredi  in  the  memory  of  all 
the  people  then  at  Jerufalem,  viz.   that  thefe 
wife  men  came  thither,  and  that  Herod  and  the 
whole    city  were    troubled  at  the    news    they 
brought  of  the  birth  of  the  King  of  the  Jews ; 
that  Herod    thereupon  gathered  all   the  chief 
Priefts  and  Scribes  of  the  people  together,  that 
they  might  fearch  out  of   the    Prophets,    and 
know  the  place  where  Chrift  fhould   be  born; 
and  then  the  flaughter  of    the    infants  in  and 
about  Bedilehem,  and  in  all  the  coafts  thereof, 
which  followed — 1  fay  could  fnch  a  fa 61  as  this 
have  pafled  at  that  very  time,  if  it  had  not  been 
true  ?     Could  St.  Matthew  have  hoped  to  have 
palmed  this  upon  all  the  people,  and  upon  thofe 
very  fame  chief  Priefts  and  Scribes  who,  he  faid, 
were  fo  far  concerned  in  it  ?  Would  none  of  them 
have  contradicled  it,   if  it  had  been  a  forgery  ? 
Efpecially   when  the    detefting  it  would   have 
ftrangled  Chriftianity  in  its  birth  ?     Would  not 
they  have  done  it  who  fuborned  falfe  witnefTes 
4  againft 


The  Truth  of  Chrijliamt}  demonJJrated.     25 

againfl:  Chrift,  and  gave  large  money  to  the 
foldiers  to  conceal  (if  pofTible)  his  refurreftion? 
Would  not  they  have  done  it,  who  perfecuted 
Chriftianity  with  all  fpite  and  fury,  and  invented 
all  imaginable  falfe  (lories  and  calumnies  againft 
it  ?  Whereas  here  was  one  at  hand,  this  of  the 
Magi,  which,  if  falfe,  could  have  been  fo  eafily 
dete6led,  by  appealing  to  every  man,  woman, 
and  child,  I  may  fay,  in  Jerufalem,  Bethlehem, 
and  even  in  all  Judea;  who,  no  doubt,  had 
heard  of  the  terrible  maflacre  of  fo  many  infants, 
and  the  caufe  of  it. 

De.  I  can  give  no  account  why  the  writers 
againft  Chriftianity  did  not  offer  to  contradi6t 
this  fa8;  of  the  ftar  and  the  Magi,  which  is  put 
in  the  very  front  of  this  Gofpel  of  St.  Matthew. 
And  there  it  is  called  his  (Chrift's)  ftar.  *'  We 
have  feen  his  ftar  in  the  Eaft." — As  if  God  had 
created  a  new  and  extraordinary  ftar  on  purpofe, 
as  the  fignal  of  Chrift  hung  out  in  the  heavens, 
to  give  the  world  notice  of  his  birth.  But  did 
none  of  the  heathen  Philofophers  take  notice  of 
this  ftar,  or  of  his  relation  given  of  it  by  vour 
St.  Matthew  ? 

(6.)  Chr.  Yes.  For  Chalcidius  in  his  com- 
ment upon  Plato's  Timaeus,  fpeaking  of  the 
prefages  of  ftars  mentioned  by  Plato,  adds  as  a 
further  proof,   EJi   quoque  alia  venerabilior  ^ 

B  JanQion 


£5     The  Truth  of  Chriftlanity  dcmonfirated. 

Jan5liorhifioria. — There  is  likewife  another  more 
venerable  and  holy  hiftory,  by  which  I  doubt 
not  he  means  this  of  St.  Matthew  ;  for  what  he 
tells  feems  to  be  taken  out  of  it,  *'  That  by 
"  the  rifing  of  a  certain  unufual  ftar,  not  plagues 
*^  and  difeaCes,  but  the  defcent  of  the  venerable 
"  God,  for  the  falvation  and  benefit  of  mortals, 
*'  was  obferved  by  the  Chaldeans,  who  wor- 
"  fhipped  this  God  newly  born,  by  offering 
"  gifts  unto  him." 

De.  This  makes  thofe  Magi  or  wife  men  to 
have  been  Chaldeans,  who  I  know  were  the  moft 
noted  then  in  the  world  for  the  moft  curious 
learning,  particularly  in  aflronomy.  And  they 
v,'ere  likewife  Eaft  of  Jerufalem,  fo  that  it  might 
be  well  faid  they  came  from  the  Eaft,  and  had 
feen  his  ftar  in  the  Eaft.  But  I  cannot  imagine 
how  they  fliould  read  the  birth  of  a  God  in  the 
face  of  a  new  ftar:  and  how  that  ftar  fliould 
fend  them  particularly  to  Jerufalem,  though  I 
may  fuppofe  it  pointed  them  weft  ward. 

(7.)  Chr.  This  will  be  eafier  to  you,  when 
you  know,  that  all  over  the  Eaft  there  was  a 
tradition,  or  fixed  opinion,  that  about  that  time 
a  King  of  the  Jews  would  be  born,  who  fhould 
rule  the  whole  earth.  And  the  appearance  of 
this  extraordinary  ftar  in  the  Eaft  was  taken  by 
them  as  a  fign  that  he  was  then  born.     And 


5 


whither 


Tho.  Truth  of'  Chrijliamty  demonjirated,     2  7 

whither  fliould  they  go  look  for  the  King  of 
the  Jews,  but  to  Jerufalera  ?  And  when  they 
came  thither  they  enquired,  faying,  "  Where 
'*  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  For  \vc 
'*  have  feen  his  ftar  in  the  Eaft,  and  are  come 
"  to  worfliip  him."  This  made  Herod  gather 
the  Priefts  and  Scribss  together.  And  they  by 
fearching  the  Prophets  found  that  Bethlehem 
was  the  place;  whereupon  the  wife  inea  went 
to  Bethlehem;  and  to  convince  them  that  they 
were  right,  the  ftar  which  they  had  feen  in  the 
Eaft  appeared  totliem  again,  and,  '•  went  before 
.  ^'  them  till  it  came  and  ftood  over  where  the 
"  young  child  was."  This  made  them  "  rejoice 
"  with  fuch  an  exceeding  great  joy." 

De.  This  would  go  dow'n   in  fume  meafurc 
with  me,  if  you  could   make  good   your  firft 
pojlidatum,  of  fuch  a  current  tradition  or  opinion 
iii  the  Eaft;  but  for  this  you  have  given  no  fort 
of  proof.     And  all  the  reft  v.'hich  you  have  in- 
ferred from  thence   muft  come  to   the    ground 
with  it,  if  it  be  not  fupported.     I    confefs   it 
would  feem  as  ftrange  to  me  as    the  ftar  to   the 
wife  men,  if  God  had  (we  know  not  how,  it  is 
unaccountable  to  us)  fent  fuch  a  notion  into  the 
minds  of  men,  and  at  that  time  only,  of  fuch 
a  King  to  be  born,  and  that  he   fiiould  be  a 
Jev;,  (ihe   then   moft   contemptible  people   in 
the  world,   fuhdued  and  conquered  by  the  Ro- 

B  2  mans) 


iiS     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonJlrateJ. 

mans)  and  that  he  was  to  be  King  of  the  Jews, 
and  thence  to  become  King  of  all  the  earth, 
and  conquer  his  conquerors.  The  Romans 
would  have  looked  with  difdain  upon  fuch  a  no- 
tion of  prophecy  as  this;  it  would  have  made 
fome  ftir  among  them,  if  they  had  heard  of  it, 
or  given  any  credit  to  iu 

(8.)  Chr.  You  argue  right ;  and  I  will  fhew 
3'ou  what  ftir  it  made  among  them,  and  I  hope 
you  will  take  their  word,  as  well  for  this  Eaftern 
tradition,  as  for  the  cffefts  it  had  among  them- 
felves.  Nav,  thev  wanted  not  the  fame  tradi- 
tion  among  themfelves,  and  exprefs  prophecies 
of  it  in  their  Sibyls,  and  otherwife.  So  that  the 
fame  expeftation  of  the  Mcfliah  was  then  cur- 
rent overall  the  earth,  with  the  Gentiles  as  well 
as  with  the  Jews. 

Tacitus  in  his  Hiftory,  1.  v.  c.  13.  fpeakfng 
of  the  great  prodigies  that  preceded  the  de- 
ftruftion  of  Jeiufalem,  fays  that  many  under- 
flood  thefe  as  the  forerunners  of  that  extraor- 
dinary Perfon  whom  the  ancient  books  of  the 
Piiefts  did  foretel  fhould  come  about  that  time 
from  Judea,  and  obtain  the  univerfal  domi- 
nion ;  his  words  are,  "  Pluribus per/uafiQ  incrat^ 
atitiquis  Jacerdotum  Uteris  contineri^  eo  ipfo  tern- 
fore  fore  ^  ut  valefceret  Oxx^n?,^  profe^ique  Judaea 
rerum  potirentur ;"  i.  e.  **  Many  were  perfuaded 

that 


The  truth  of  Chrifliamiy  demonjlrated.     0J9 

that  it  was  contained  in  the  old  writings  of  the 
Priefts,  that  at  that  very  time  the  Eall  fhould 
prevail,  and  the  Jews  (hould  have  the  dominion." 
And  Suetonius  in  the  Life  of  Vefpalian,  c.  i.  n. 
4.  fays,  "  Percrebuerat  Oriente  t6to  veius  ^ 
conjlans  opiniOy  ejje  in  fatis,  ut  eo  tempore,  ]ud3£2L 
profe&i  rerum  potirentur r  i.  e.  "That  it  was 
an  ancient  and  conftant  opinion  (or  tradition) 
throughout  the  whole  Eaft,  that  at  that  time  thofe 
who  came  from  Judea  fhould  obtain  the  domi- 
nion;"  that  is,  fome  Jew  fhould  be  univerfal 
king.  Therefore  Cicero,  who  was  a  common- 
wealths-man, in  his  fecond  book  of  Divination,. 
fpeaking  of  the  books  of  the  Sibyls  who  like, 
wife  foretold  this  great  King  to  come,  fays., 
**  Cum  antiflibus  aganius,  i^  quidvis  potius  ex  illis 
lihrisy  quam  regem  proferant :  quern  Roma  poji 
bac  nee  Diiy  nee  homines  ejfe  patientur ;'  i.e. — 
*'  Let  us  deal  with  thefe  Priefts,  and  let  them 
bring  any  thing  out  of  their  books,  rather  than 
a  king :  whom  neither  the  Gods  nor  men  will 
fufFer  after  this  at  Rome." 

But  he  was  miftaken,  and  had  his  head  cut  ofF 
for  writing  againfl  kingly  government.  And- 
others  more  confiderable  than  he  laid  greater 
ilrefs  tipon  thefe  prophecies,  even  the  whole 
Senate  of  Rome,  as  I  come  to  fhew  you. 

Whether  thefe  Sibyls  gathered  their  prophe  . 
cies  out  of  the  Old  Teftament,  is  needlefs  here 

B  3  to 


30      The  7)  uth  of  Chrijliamty  demonjlratecl. 

to  examine.  I  am  now  only  upon  that  general 
expeflation  which  was  then  in  the  world  of 
this  great  and  univerfal  King  to  come  about  that 
time. 

/'9.)  The  fame  year  that  Pompey  took  Jc- 
rufalem,  one  of  thefe  oracles  of  the  Sibyls  made 
a  great  noife,  which  was,  "  That  nature  was 
about  to  bring  forth  a  King  to  the  Romans." 
Which,  as  Suetonius  relates  in  the  Life  of 
Augudus,  c.  94.  did  fo  terrify  the  Senate,  that 
they  made  a  decree  to  expofe,  that  is,  deftroy 
all  the  children  born  that  year.  Senatum  ex  ter- 
ritiim  cenfuijfe^  ne  quis  illo  anno  gev.it us  educaretur, 
Thar  none  born  that  year  fhould  be  brought  up, 
but  expofed,  that  is,  left  in  feme  wood  or  dcfart 
place  toperifii.  But  he  tells  how  this  dreadful 
fentence  was  prevented.  Eos  qui  gravidas  tix- 
91-es  haherent,  quad  ad  fe  qui f que  fpem  iraberet^ 
curdjfe  ne  Senatus  confultum  adarariumdeferretiir. 
That  thofe  Senators  whofe  wives  were  wim 
child,  becanfe  each  was  in  hopes  oj  having 
this  great  King,  took  care  that  the  decree  of 
the  Senate  fhould  not  be  put  into  the  asrarium 
or  trcafury,  without  which,  by  their  conftitu- 
lion,  the  decree  could  not  be  put  in  execuiion. 
And  Appian,  Plutarch,  Sallufl,  and  Cicero, 
do  all  fay,  that  it  was  this  prophecy  of  the  Si- 
byls  which  raised  the  ambition  of  Corn.   I.en- 

tulus 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjirated.      3 1 

till  LIS  at  that  time  hoping  that  he  fliould  be  this 
King  of  the  Romans.  Virgil,  a  few  years  be- 
fore the  birth  of  Chrift,  in  his  4th  Eclogue, 
quotes  a  prophecy  of  one  of  thefe  Sibyls  fpeak- 
ing  of  an  extraordinary  perfon  to  be  born  abowt 
that  time,  who  Ihould  introduce  a  golden  age' 
into  the  world,  and  reftore  all  things,  and  (hould 
blot  out  our  fins. 

■ Si  qua  vianentfceleris'vfftigia'nojiri,    '■     • 


And  calls  him,  - 

Chara  Dciim  fobolesy  magnum  J'ovis  incremefjtiif;}.,. 

Dear  offspring  of  the  Gods,  and  great  fon  of 
Jove. 

Ke  defcribes  a  new  flate  of  things  like  the 
**  new  heavens"  and  "new  earth/'  I  fa,  Ixv,  17. 

Magnas  ah  integrofeclorum  nafcitur  ordo. 
A  great  order  of  ages  does  begin,  wholly  new.. 

And  as  Ifaiah  defcribes  the  happy  ftate  in  the 
*'  new  earth,"  that "  the  lion  and  the  iamb  fhould 
feed  together,  the  ferpent  eat  duft,  and  that: 
they  fhould  not  hurt  or  deflroy  in  all  the  holy - 
mountain,"  Ifai.  Ixv.  25.  Virgil  does  almofl; 
repeat  his  words : 

B  4  'Nee 


92     The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonjlrated. 

Nee  magnos  metuent  armenta  leones. 
Occidet  ^  ferpens^  i3  fallax  herbaveneni 
Occidet. 

AndasGodintroducestheMeffiah  with  faying, 
*'  I  will  fhake  the  heavens,  and  the  earth,  and 
thefea,"  Hag.  ii.  7.  Virgil  does  in  a  manner 
tranflate  it  in  this  Eclogue,  introducing  the  great 
perfonthen  to  be  born,  and  the  joy  which  (hould 
be  in  the  whole  creation. 

A/pice  coJTvexo  nuiantem  pondere  mundum, 

Terr  of q;  tra^ufq  ;  man's,  Ccelumqj  profundum> 

A/pice  venturo  Icetentur  ut  omnia  feclo, 

Lo  !  teeming  nature  bending  with  its  load. 
The  earth,  the  ocean,  and  the  heavens  high, 
Behold  how  all  rejoice  to  greet  the  coming  age. 

Here  the  poet  defcribes  nature  as  in  labour 
to  bring  forth  this  great  King,  as  the  other  Pro- 
phecy of  the  Sibyls  before- mentioned  fpeaks. 
And  he  fays,  Aderit  jam  tempiis.  That  the  time 
was  then  at  hand. 

Jam  nox a  progenies  aelo  demittitur  alto. 

Now  a  new  progeny  from  heaven  defcends. 

And  he appliesit  to  Saloninus,  the  fon of  Polli 
the  conful,  then  newly  born,  as  if  it  was  to  be 

fulfilled 


The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjirated,     33 

fulfilled  in  him.  But  as  there  was  nothing  lik 
it  in  the  event ;  fo  thefe  words  are  too  great  to 
be  applied  to  any  mortal,  or  the  reign  of  any 
King  that  ever  was  in  the  world;  or  to  any 
other  but  to  the  Meffiah,  the  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth. 

(10.)  De.  But  you  know  the  authority  of 
thefe  Sibyls  is  difputed.  Some  fay  the  Chrif- 
tians  did  interpolate  them,  and  added  to  them  in 
about  a  hundred  years  after  Chrift. 

CiiR.  It  is  true,  the  Chrillians  did  often  quote 
them  againft  the  Heathens,  as  St.  Paul  quoted 
the  Pleathen  Poets  to  the  Athenians,  A6ts  xvii. 
28.  And  Clem.  Alexandrinus  in  hisStrom.  1.  6. 
fays,  that  St.  Paul  quoted  the  Sibyls  likewife 
in  his  Difputations  with  the  Gentiles.  And  the 
Chriftians  were  called  Sibyllianifts,  from  liicir 
quoting  the  Sibyls  fo  often.  But  Origen,  '\\\ 
his  anfwer  to  Celfus,  1.  7.  challenges  him  to 
Ihew  any  interpolation  made  by  the  Chriftians, 
and  appeals  to  the  Heathen  copies  which  were 
in  their  own  polfeflion,  and  kept  with  great 
care. 

But  what  I  have  quoted  to  you  out  of  Virgil 
was  before  Chrift  was  born,  and  therefore  clear 
of  all  thefe  objeftions. 

De.  Then  the  Jews  muft  have  had  fome  hand 
in  them.  As  likewife  in  that  Eaftern  tradition 
you  have  fpoken  of. 

B  5  Chr. 


34.     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianiiy  deuionji rated. 

Chr.  If  fo,  you  muft  fuppofe  that  the  Jews 
had  it  from  their  own  Prophets.  And  this  will 
be  a  (Irong  confirmation  that  the  lime  of  the 
Meffiah's  coming  as  plainly  told  in  the  pro- 
phets. 

(li.)  De.  What  fay  the  Jews  to  this  ?  For 
I  cannot  imagine  how  they  can  get  off  of  it. 

Chr.  Some  of  them  fay,  that  the  Mefhah 
put  off  his  coming  at  the  appointed  time,  be- 
caufe  of  their  fins.  Others  fay,  he  did  come 
at  the  time,  but  has  concealed  himfclf  ever 
fince, 

De.  Thefe  are  mere  excufes.  Do  they  pre- 
tend any  prophecy  for  this  ?  But  to  what  pur- 
pofe?  For  thefe  excufes  fliew,  that  prophe- 
cies are  no  proofs,  becaufe  if  they  may  be  thus 
put  off,  they  can  never  be  known.  And  they 
may  be  put  oft'  and  put  off  to  the  end  of  the 
■world. 

..  (12.)  Chr.  But  now.  Sir,  as  to  your  point. 
If  this  general  expectation,  both  eafl  and  weft, 
of  the  great  King  of  the  Jews  to  be  born  about 
that  very  time  that  he  did  come,  was  occafioned 
by  the  Jewifh  tradition  of  it,  ftrengthens  the 
truth  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  whence  the  Jews 
had  it.  But  otherwife,  if  God,  we  know  not 
how,  did  fend  fuch  a  notion  into  the  minds   of 

men. 


The  Truth  of  Chrifiiantty  demonjlrated.     35 

men,  all  over  the  world,  at  that  particular  time, 
and  never  the  like,  either  before  or  fince,  theri 
the  miracle  will  be  greater,  and  the  atteftation 
to  the  coming  of  Chrift  ftronger,  and  as  you 
faid,  it  will  be  more  v/onderful  and  more  con- 
vincin'T  to  vou,  than  the  flar  was  to  the  wife 
men  in  the  eaft. 

De.  I  muft  take  time  to  anfwer  this.  I  made 
nothing  at  all  of  this  of  the  Magi,  and  theftar, 
and  of  Herod's  flaying  the  infants  upon  it.  I 
thought  it  a  ridiculous  Ilory,  and  to  have  no 
foundation  in  the  world.  But  when  I  fee  Sue- 
tonius telling  us  of  the  decree  of  the  Senate  of 
Rome  todeltroy  all  the  children  born  that  year, 
and  for  the  fame  reafon,  for  fear  of  this  great 
King  that  was  then  to  be  born  ;  I  muft  think 
there  was  a  ftrange  chiming  in  of  things  here, 
one  to  anfwer  the  other.  I  know  not  how  it 
happened.     By  chance,  or  how  !  . 

(13.)  CiiR.  You  cannot  imagine  therecould 
be  any  concert  in  this  matter.  That  the  Chal-  • 
deans,  and  Romans,  and  Jews,  fhould  all  agree 
upon  the  point,  and  hit  it  fo  exa6lly,  without 
anyone  of  them  difcovering  the  contrivance! 
efpecially  when  it  was  fo  terrible  to  both  the 
Romans  and  the  Jews,  that  they  took  fuch  dcf- 
perate  methods  to  prevent  it  as  to  deftroy  their 
own  children  i 

B    6  D£. 


y 


3^    The  Truth  of  Cbriftianity  demenfiraied* 

De.  It  is  ridiculous  to  talk  of  a  concert.  I 
will  not  put  my  caufe  upon  that.  Would  they 
concert  what  they  thought  their  own  dcftruftion  ? 
Befides,  the  Jews  and  Romans  were  then  ene- 
mies ;  and  the  Chaldeans  were  far  off,  and  had 
little  correfpondence  with  either  of  them.  And 
fuch  an  univerfal  notion  could  not  be  concerted. 
Whole  nations  could  not  betrufted  with  a  fecret. 
And  if  they  all  kept  it,  and  agaitift  their  own 
intereft  too,  it  would  be  as  great  a  miracle  as 
any  in  your  Bible. 

(14.)  Chr.  How  much  more  impoflible  is  it 
to  fuppofe,  that  there  (hould  be  a  concert  be- 
tween different  ages,  between  all  the  ages  from 
Adam  downwards,  in  all  thofe  prophecies  of  the 
coming  of  the  Melliah  ?  How  (hould  they  know 
it  but  by  revelation  ?  And  would  they  have  all 
agreed  fo  exaflly  as  to  the  time,  place,  manner, 
and  other  circumftances,  if  it  had  been  a  forgery 
contrived  bydifferentperfonsand  in  diiferentages? 

(15.)  This  is  an  argument  which  St.  Peter 
thought  ftronger  than  the  convi£lion  even  of  our 
outward  fenfes,  for  having  fet  down  what  he  and 
the  other  two  Apoftles  had  both  feen  and  heard 
upon  the  holy  Mount,  he  adds,  "We  have 
**  yet  a  more  fure  word  (that  is,  a  ftronger 
**  proof)  of  prophecy,  whereunto  ye  do  well 

«  to 


The  Truth  of  Cbrijiiamty  demonfirated.     37 

«  ro  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  fhineth  in 
"  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the 
**  day-ftar  arife  in  your  hearts."  2  Pet.  i.  19. — 
And  he  enforces  it  thus,  "  For  the  prophecy 
«'  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man,  but 
*«  holy  men  of  God  fpake  as  they  were  moved 
«  by  the  Holy  Ghoft." 

De.  I  will  grant  his  argument  {o  far,  that 
it  is  eafier  to  fuppofe  the  fenfes  of  three  men, 
or  of  all  the  men  in  the  world  to  be  impofed 
upon,  than  that  Adam,  Abraham,  and  I  had 
concerted  together.  But  I  will  not  give  you 
my  anfwer  yet  Have  you  any  more  to  fay 
upon  this  head  of  prophecy  ? 

Chr.  I  need  fay  no  more  till  your  anfwer 
comes.  For  you  have  granted  that  this  proof 
is  (Ironger  than  what  we  fee  with  our  eyes. 

(16.)  But  that  your  anfwer  may  take  in  all 
together,  I  will  give  you  fomething  further.  I 
have  fet  down  already  fome  of  the  great  pro- 
phecies of  the  coming  of  Chrift,  his  fufferings, 
death,  and  refurreftion.  But  there  are  others 
which  reach  to  feveral  minute  circumflances,  fuch 
as  cannot  be  applied  to  any  other  fatl  that  ever 
yet  happened,  and  which  could  not  have  been 
.  forefeen  by  any  but  God ;  nor  were  known  by 
the  adlors  who  did  them,  elfe  they  had  not  done 
them.     For  they  would  not  have  fulfilled  the 

Prophecies 


38     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjirated. 

Prophecies  that  went  before  of  Chrift,  in  ap- 
plying them  to  him  whom  they  crucified  as  a 
falfe  Chrift. 

See  then  how  literally  feveral  of  thefe  Pro- 
phecies were  fulfilled.  As  Pfal.  Ixix.  21. — 
"  They  gave  me  gall  to  eat  and  vinegar  to 
"  drink,"  Then  read  Matt,  xxvii.  34.  '*  They 
•^  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  with 
«  gall."  Itisfaid,  Pfa.  xxii.  16,  17,  18.  "They 
"  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet — They  ftand 
*'  flaring  and  looking  upon  me.  They  part  my 
*'  crarments  among  them,  and  caft  lots  upon 
*'  my  vefl-ure."  As  if  it  had  been  wrote  after 
John  xix.  23,  i\.  It  was  merely  accidental  in 
the  foldiers,  ihey  would  not  tear  his  coat,  bccaufe 
it  was  woven  and  without  feam,  therefore  they 
caft  lots  for  it:  thus  fulfilling  this  Scripture, 
without  any  knowledge  of  theirs,  for  they  were 
Roman  foldiers,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  Scrip- 
ture. Again  it  is  {'aid,  Pfal.  xxii.  7,  8.  "  All 
"  they  that  fee  me,  laugh  me  to  fcorn ;  they 
'*  flioot  out  their  lips  and  fhake  their  heads, 
"  faying,  He  irufted  in  God  that  he  would  de- 
«'  liver  him  :  let  him  deliver  him  if  he  will 
«  have  him."  Compare  this  with  Matt,  xxvii. 
39>  4ij  42>  43.  "  And  they  that  paffed  by  re- 
s' viled  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  faying — 
"  Come  down  from  the  crofs.  Likewife  alfo  the 
"  chief  priefts  mocking  himj  with  the  fcribcs  and 

<•  elders^ 


The  Truth  of  ChrijlLmity  demonjlrated.     39 

«6  elders,  faid — He  triifted  in  God,  let  him  de-    ' 
"  liver  him  now  if  he  will  have  him,  for  he 
«  faid,  I  am  the  Son  of  God."     It  is  faid  again, 
Zech.  xi.  10.     "  They  fliall  look  upon  me  whom 
"  they  have  pierced."     His  very  price  was  fore- 
told, and  how  the  money  fhould  be  difpofcd  of, 
Zech.  xi.  13.  fulfilled  Matt,  xxvii.  6,  7.    And  his 
riding  into  Jeriifalem  upon  an  afs,   Zech.  ix.  9. 
which   the  learned   Rabbi  Saadia  expounds  of 
the  Meffiah.     That  he  fhould  fufFer  with  ma- 
lefaftors,  Ifai.  liii.  12.     That  his  body  fhould 
not  lie  fo  long  in  the  grave  as  to  fee  corruption, 
Pfal.  xvi.  10. 

Many  other  circumftances  are  told  which 
cannot  be  applied  to  any  but  to  Chrifl.  I  have 
fet  down  thefe  few,  that  you  may  take  them  into 
confideration  when  you  think  fit  to  give  your 
anlwer  as  to  this  head  of  Prophecies. 

And  you  are  to  take  caj:§  -to  find  fome  other 
fatt  guarded  with  Prophecies  like  this.  Or  elfe 
you  muft  confefs  that  there  is  no  other  fa6l  that 
has  fuch  evidence  as  this. 

(17.)  But  before    I   leave  this  head,  I  mufli 
mention  the  Prophecies  in  our  Bible  of  things 
yet  to  come  to   the  end  of  the  world,  and  of| 
the  new  heavens  and  new  earth  that  Ihall  fuc« 
ceed. 

De.  Thefe  can  be  no  proofs  here,  becaufe  we 
cannot  fee  the  fulfilling  of  them, 

Chr 


40     The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonflrated. 

Chr.  You  may  believe  what  is  to  come,  by 
the  fulfilling  you  have  feen  of  what  is  pad.  But 
I  bring  this  now  to  (hew  you,  that  there  is  no 
other  law  or  hiftory  in  the  world  that  fo  much 
as  pretends  to  this,  or  to  know  what  is  to  come. 
This  \%  peculiar  to  the  Holy  Bible,  as  being 
written  from  the  mouth  of  God. 

You  have  feen  how  the  current  of  the  Pro- 
phecies of  the  Old  Teftament  did  point  at  and 
center  in  that  great  event  the  coming  of  the 
Meffiah. 

When  he  was  come,  then  he  told  us  more 
plainly  of  what  was  to  come  after  him,  even  to 
the  confummation  of  all  things.  And  by  what 
we  have  feen  exa6tly  fulfilled  of  all  he  told  us 
to  this  time,  we  mufl  believe  what  remains  vet 
to  come. 

(18.)  How  particularly  did  he  foretel  the  de- 
ftru6tion  of  Jerufalem  and  the  temple,  Matt, 
xxiv.  And  that  that  age  fhould  not  pafs  till  it 
Ihould  be  fulfilled  ?  And  his  very  expreffion  was 
literally  fulfilled.  That  there  fhould  not  be  left 
one  ftone  upon  another  in  the  temple,  for  the 
very  foundations  of  it  were  ploughed  up  by  Tur- 
nus  Rufus.     See  Scaliger's  Canon.  Ifagog.  p, 

304. 

When  Jerufalem  was  firfl  befieged  it  was  full 

ofChriftians.     But  the  fiege  was  raifed  unac- 
countably 


'Ilae  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonjirated.     41 

countably  and  for  no  reafon  that  hiftory  gives. 
In  which  time  the  Chriftians  feeing  thofe  figns 
come  to  pafs  which  Chrift  had  foretold  would 
precede  its  deftrudion,  and  particularly  laying 
hold  of  that  caution  he  gave,  "  Then  let  them 
"  that  are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains",  and 
that  in  fuch  hafle,  as  that  he  that  was  in  the 
field  was  not  to  return  (to  Jerufalem)  to  fetch 
his  garment,  or  he  on  the  houfe  top  there  to 
ftay  to  take  his  goods  with  him ;  accordingly 
all  the  Chriftians  left  Jerufalem,  and  fled  to 
Pella,  a  city  in  the  Mountains.  And  as  foon 
as  they  were  all  gone,  the  Romans  returned 
and  renewed  the  fiege.  And  fo  it  came  to  pafs, 
that  when  Titus  facked  the  city  there  was  not 
one  Chrifl:ian  found  there,  and  the  defl.ru6lion 
fell  only  upon  the  unbelieving  Jews.  The  others 
efcaped,  as  Lot  out  of  Sodom,  by  believing  the 
prediflion  of  that  ruin, 

(19.)  Another  very  remarkable  predi6lion  of 
our  bleffed  Lord  in  that  fame  chapter  was  of  the 
many  falfe  Chrifts  that  fliould  come  after  him; 
and  he  warned  the  Jews  not  to  follow  them,  for  ' 
that  it  would  be  to  their  deftruQion.  "  Behold, 
*'  (fays  he,  ver.  25.}  I  have  told  you  before.'* 
But  they  would  not  believe  him;  and  accordingly 
it  came  to  pafs.  Jofephus  in  his  Antiquities  of 
the  Jews,  1.  xviii.  c.  12.  1.  xx.  c.  6.     And  De 


42     The  Truth  of  ChrijJianiiy  demoitft rated. 

Bell.  Jud.  1.  vii.  c.  Ji.  tells  of  abundance  of 
thefe  falfe  Meffiahs,  who  appeared  before  the 
deftruftion  of  Jerufalem,  and  led 'the  people 
into  the  wildernefs,  where  they  were  miferably 
deftroyed.  The  very  thing  of  which  our  Sa- 
viour cautioned  them,  ver.  26.  "  Ifthey  fay  unto 
'*  you,  Behold,  he  (that  is  Chrift)  is  in  the  de- 
"  fert,  go  not  forth."  And  De  Bell.  Jud.  1. 
\n.  c.  12.  Jofephus  fays,  that  the  chief  caufe 
of  their  obftinacy  in  that  war  with  the  Romans, 
was  their  expeftation  of  a  Meffiah  to  come  and 
deliver  them,  which  brought  on  their  ruin,  and 
made  them  deaf  to  the  offers  of  Titus,  who 
courted  them  to  peace. 

And  fmce  the  deftrudion  of  Jerufalem  there 
have  been  fo  many  falfe  Meffiahs,  that  Johannes 
a  Lent  has  wrote  a  hiflory  of  them,  printed 
HerboncC,  1697.  Which  brings  them  down  as 
far  as  the  year  1682.  And  tells  the  lamentable 
deftru6lion  of  the  Jews  in  following  them. 

(20.)  But  the  next  Prophecy  of  our  blefied 
Lord  which  I  produce  is  more  remarkable  than 
thefe;  and  of  which  you  fee  the  fulfilling  in  a 
great  meafure,  viz.  That  his  Gofpel  fhould 
prevail  over  all  the  world,  and  that  the  gates  of 
hell  fhould  not  prevail  againfl  it :  and  this  told 
when  he  was  low  and  defpifed,  and  had  but 
twelve  poor  fifherraen  for  his  followers :   and 

that 


T^he  Truth  of  ChriJUanity  demoiijh-aied.     43 

fliat  his  religion  fliould  conquer,  not  by  the 
fword,  like  Mahomet's,  but  by  patient  fuffering, 
as  lambs  among  wolves.  And  iii  this  ftate  the 
churchendured  mofl  terrible  perfecutions,  when 
all  tiie  rage  of  hell  was  let  lool'e  againft  her,  for 
the  firft  three  hundred  years,  without  any  help 
but  from  heaven  only;  till  at  laft,  by  the  Divine 
Providence,  the  great  Emperor  of  Rome,  and 
other  mighty  Kings  and  Princes,  without  any 
force  or  compulfion,  did  voluntarily  and  freely 
fubmit  their  fcepters  to  Chrift. 

No  religion  that  ever  was  in  the  world  was 
fo  begun,  {o  propagated,  and  did  fo  prevail  :  and 
hence  we  alTuredly  truft,  that  what  remains  will 
be  fulfilled,  of  the  promife  of  Chrift:  to  his  church 
in  the  latter  days. 

But  I  fpeak  now  only  of  this  Prophecy  fo  long 
beforehand,  and  when  there  was  fo  little  appear- 
ance of  its  coming  to  pafs  fo  far  as  we  have  i^Qn 
already. 

Let  me  here  remember  one  particular  paf- 
fage  foretold  by  Chrift  concerning  the  woman, 
who  anointed  his  body  to  the  burying,  that 
"  wherefoever  this  Gofpel  fhall  be  preached 
"  throughout  the  whole  world,  this  alfo  that  fhe 
"  hath  done  fiiall  be  fpoken  of,  for  a  memorial 
"  of  her."  Mark  xiv.  8,  9.  And  we  fee  how 
it  is  fpoken  of  to  this  day. 

De.  If  this  book  had  been  loft,  we  had  not 
heard  of  this  Prophecy. 

CllR, 


44     ^T?*?  Truth  of  Chrijiianiiy  demonjirated. 

Chr.  So  you  may  fay  of  all  the  Bible,  or  of 
any  other  book:  but  Providence  has  fulfilled 
this  Prophecy  by  preferving  the  book :  and  it 
is  a  prophecy  that  this  book,  at  Icaft  tbis  fa6l 
of  the  woman,  fhouid  be  preferved  for  ever, 
and  it  may  be  preferved  though  that  book  were 
loft. 

(21.)  De.  When  prophecies  are  fulfilled, 
and  the  events  come  to  pafs,  they  are  plain  to 
every  body ;  but  why  might  they  not  have  been 
as  plain  from  the  beginning?  And  then  there 
could  have  been  no  difpute  about  them,  as  if  it 
had  been  faid,  that  fuch  a  one  by  name,  at  fuch 
a  time,  and  in  fuch  a  place,  ftiould  do  fuch 
things,  (fee. 

Chr.  Becaufe  God  having  given  man  free 
will,  he  does  not  force  men  to  do  any  wicked 
thing :  and  it  would  be  in  the  power  of  wicked 
men  to  defeat  a  Prophecy  againft  themfelves, 
as  to  the  circumftance  of  time,  place,  or  the 
manner  of  doing  the  thing. 

For  example,  if  the  Jews  had  known  that 
Chrift  had  told  his  Apoftles  he  was  to  be  cruci- 
fied, they  would  not  have  done  it ;  they  would 
have  ftoned  him  as  they  did  St.  Stephen ;  for 
that  was  the  death  appointed  by  the  law  for  blaf- 
pheray :  and  they  feveral  times  attempted  to 
have  ftoned  Chrift  for  this,  becaufe  he  faid  I  am 

the 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjirated.     45 

the  Son  of  God.  John  viii.  59.  x.  31,  32,  33. 
But  crucifixion  was  a  death"  by  the  Roman  law. 
Therefore  the  Jews,  to  fulfil  this  Prophecy  (but 
not  knowing  it)  delivered  Chrift  to  the  Romans 
to  be  put  to  death.     Yet  he  told  them  fo  much 
of  it,  that  after  he  was  crucified   they    might 
know  it,  as  he   faid  to  them,  John  viii.   28. — 
"  When  ye  have  lift  up  the  Son  of  Man,  then 
"  fhall  ye  know  that  I  am  he."  And  chap.  x.  32, 
33.     "  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth, 
"  will  drav?  all  men   unto   me.     This  he  faid, 
"  fignifying  what  death  he  fhould   die."     BiR. 
they  underftood  it  not  till  they  had  done  it;  then 
they  knew  what  the  lifting  up  meant.   And  chap, 
xviii.  31,  32.  when  Pilate  would  have  had  them 
judge  him  according  to  their  law,  which   was 
llo»ing,  they  were  cautious  at  this  time   only, 
and  faid,  "  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any 
man  to  death  ;"  becaufe  they  were  then   under 
the  government  of  the  Romans.     But  the  next 
words  fiiew  the  defign  of  Providence  in  it,  *'  that 
"  the  faying  of   Jefus  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
**  he    fpake,  fignifying   what  death   he   fliould 
**  die."     They  had  no  fuch  caution  upon  them 
when  they  ftoned  St.  Stephen  after  this,  nor  the 
many  times  before  when  they  took  up  flones  to 
ftone  the  fame  Jefus. 

Then  again,  the   piercing  his   fide  with   the 
fpear  was  no  part  of  the  Roman  fentence  of  ex- 
ecution. 


4,6     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjlrated. 

ecution,  but  happened  feemingly  by  mere  acci- 
dent :  for  the   fentence  of  the  law  was  to  hang 
upon  the  crofs  till  they  were  dead  ;  but  that  being 
the  day  of  preparation  for  the  Sabbath,  which 
began  that  evening   foon  after   Chrift  and   the 
thieves    were  faftened   to  the   crofs,  before  it 
could  be   fuppofed  they  were   dead,  therefore, 
"  that  the  bodies  might  not  remain    upon    the 
'•  crofs  on  the  Sabbath-day,"  the  Jews  befought 
Pilate  that  their   legs  might  be  broken  (which 
v/as  no  part  of  the  fentence  neither,  but  done) 
left  they  fhould  efcape  when  taken  down.     Ac- 
cordingly the  legs  of  the  thieves    were  broken, 
for  they  were  yet  alive,  and  the  reafon  why  they 
brake  not  the  legs  of  Chrift  was,  becaufe  "  they 
faw  that  he   was  dead   already;"  but   to   make 
fure,   one  of  the   foldiers  pierced  his  fide  vi'ith 
a  fpear :  little  knowing  that  they  were  then  ful- 
filling  Prophecies,    as    that    a   "  bone  of  Him 
*'  fiiould  not  be  broken."    And  again,  *'  They 
*'  fhall   look  on  him  whom  they   pierced."    As 
little  did  the  foldiers  think  of  it  when  they  were 
calling  lots    upon   his    veil u re  :  and   the  chief 
Priells  (if  they  had  known  it  or  reflefted  upon 
it)  would  not   have  upbraided  him  in  the  very 
words  that  were  foretold  in  Pfalm   xxii.  which 
I  have  before  quoted.     And  they  would  have 
contrived  the  money  they  gave  to  Judas  to  have 
been  one  piece  more  or  lefs  than  juft  thirty  : 

they 


The  Truth  of  Cbrifiianity  demonjiraied.     47 

they  would  not  have  come  fo  punclually  in  the" 
way  of  that  Prophecy,  Zech.  xi.  12,  13. — ■ 
"  They  weighed  for  my  price  thirty  pieces  of 
filver."  And  they  would  have  bought  any  other 
field  with  it,  but  efpecially  not  that  of  the  Potter, 
which  Zechaiiah  there  likewife  mentions. 

And  as  the  enemies  of  Chrift  did  not  know 
they  were  fulfilling  thefe  Prophecies  of  him,  fo 
neither  did  hisdifciples  at  the  time  when  they  were 
fo  doing.  And  it  is  faid,  John  xii.  16.  "  Thefe 
"  things  underllood  not  his  difciples  at  the  firft  ; 
*'  but  when  Jefus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
*'  bered  they  that  thefe  things  were  written  of 
"  him,  and  that  they  had  done  thefe  things  unto 
*•  him."  This  makes  the  falfiUing  thefe  Pro- 
phecies vet  more  remarkable. 

Where  Providence  fees  that  Prophecies  will 
Bot  be  minded,  they  are  more  exprefs  and  plain  : 
as  .likewife  where  the  paffions  and  intercfts  of 
men  will  hurry  them  on  towards  fulfilling  them. 
Thus  Alexander  the  Great  is  defcribed  as  plainly 
almoft  as  if  he  had  been  named,  Dan.  viii.  20, 
21,  22.  And  it  is  faid,  that  this  Prophecy, 
which  was  fhewed  him  by  the  High  Prieft.  at 
Jerufalem,  did  encourage  him  in  his  expedi- 
tion againft  the  Perfians.  But  it  is  not  fo  when 
a  man  is  to  do  foolifh  and  wicked  things,  and 
things  hurtful  to  himfelf;  for  if  thefe  were  told 
plainly  and  literally,  it  would  be  in  his  pov/er  to 

do 


4-8     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonflrated. 

do  otherwife;  unlefs  God  fhould  force  his  will, 
and  then  he  would  not  be  a  free  agent, 

(22.)  De.  I  muft  have  recourfc  to  the  Jews 
in  anfwer  to  thefe  Prophecies  of  the  MefTiah 
which  you  have  brought;  for  they  owning  thefe 
Scriptures  as  Revelations  given  them  by  God, 
muft  have  fome  folution  or  other  for  them,  or 
elfe  give  themfelves  up  as  felf-condemned. 

Chr.  The  anfwers  the  Jews  give  will  con- 
x-ince  you  the  more,  and  render  them  indeed 
felf-condemned. 

Before  the  coming  of  Chrifl;  the  Jews  under- 
ftood  thefe  texts  as  we  do,  to  be  certainly  meant 
of  the  Mefliah,  and  of  none  other. 

But  fince  that  time  they  have  forced  them- 
felves to  put  the  mod  ftrained  and  contradiftory 
meanings  upon  them;  for  they  agree  not  in 
their  expofitions,  and  the  one  does  manifeftly 
deftroy  the  other. 

Thus  that  text  I  before  quoted,  Gen.  xlix. 
10.  was  underftood  by  the  Chaldee  and  an- 
cient Jewifh  interpreters  to  be  meant  of  the 
MefTiah. 

Yet  of  their  modern  Rabbles  fome  fay,  that 
it  was  meant  of  Mofes;  but  others  reje6l  that, 
firft,  becaufe  it  is  plain  that  the  gathering  of 
the  nations  or  Gentiles  was  not  to  Mofes.  Se- 
condly, becaufe  the  fcepter  was  not  given  to 

Judah 


The  Truth  of  Chrijilanity  demonjlrated,     49 

Judah  till  long  after  Mofes.  The  firft  of  it  that 
appears  was  Judg.  xx.  18.  when  Judah  was 
commanded  by  God  to  '*go  up  firft,"  and  lead 
the  reft  of  the  tribes;  and  David  was  the  firft  king 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah.  Thirdly,  becaufe  Mofes 
did  prophefy  of  a  greater  than  himfelf  to  come, 
to  whom  the  people  fhould  hearken,  Deut, 
xviii.  15,  18,  19. 

For  thefe  reafqns  other  Rabbles  fay  it  could 
not  be  meant  of  Mofes,  but  they  apply  it  to  the 
tabernacle  of  Shiloh.  This  was  only  for  the 
fake  of  the  word  Shiloh,  for  otherwife  it  bears 
no  refemblance  either  to  the  gathering  of  the 
Gentiles,  or  the  fceptre  of  Judah:  and  though 
♦.he  houfe  of  God  was  firft  fet  up  at  Shiloh,  yet 
it  was  removed  from  thence,  and  eftablifhed  at 
Jerufalem  ;  which  was  the  place  of  which  Mofes 
fpoke  that  God  would  place  bis  name  there,  as  I 
fhall  (hew  you  prefently,  ^ 

This  interpretation  therefore  being  reje6tecf, 
other  Rabbies  fay,  that  this  Prophecy  muft  be 
meant  of  the  Mefliah,  but  that  by  the  word 
fceptre  is  not  to  be  underftood  a  fceptre  of  rule 
or  government,  but  of  correQion  and  punifh- 
mcDt,  and  that  this  fhould  not  depart  from  Ju- 
dah till  Shiloh  came.  But  the  text  explaining 
fceptre  by  the  word  law-giver,  that  the  fceptre 
fhould  not  depart  from  Judah,  nor  a  law-giver 
from  between  his  feet  until  Shiloh  came,  over- 

C  throws 


^o     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  devtonjlrated. 

throws  this  interpretation,  and  fhews  the  fccp- 
tre  here  mentioned  to  be  meant  of  a  fceptre  of 
rule  and  government.  Again,  Jofhua  gave  them 
reft  from  their  enemies  round  about;  and  the 
land  had  reft  many  years  under  their  judges;  and 
David  delivered  them  out  of  the  hands  of  their 
enemies;  and  tinder  Solomon  they  were  the 
richeft  and  happieft  people  upon  earth ;  and 
frequently  after  they  were  in  good  condition 
and  at  eafe :  fo  that  the  fceptre  of  corredion 
did  often  depart  from  them  before  Shiloh  came. 

This  is  fo  evident,  that  others  of  them  allow 
this  fceptre  to  be  a  fceptre  of  government;  but 
they  fay  the  meaning  is,  that  the  fceptre  fliall 
not  finally  or  for  ever  depart  from  Judah,  be- 
caufe  the  Meffiah  w-iil  come  and  reflore  it  to 
f  udah  again.  But  this  is  adding  to  the  text,  and 
making  a  new  text  of  it,  and  quite  different  from 
the  former,  nay  direftly  oppofite  to  it;  for  the 
text  fpeaks  only  of  the  departing  of  the  fceptre, 
but  nothing  of  the  reiloring  it ;  and  it  cannot  be 
reftored  till  once  it  is  departed :  therefore  this 
cxpofition  faying  it  "  fhall  depart,"  and  the  text 
faying  "  fliall  not  depart,"  are  drreclly  con- 
trary. 

Laftly,  there  are  others  who  throw  afide  all 
thefe  excufes,  and  fay,  that  the  fceptre  or  do- 
minion is  not  yet  departed  from  Judah,  for  that 
fome  Jew  or  other  may  have  fome  fort  of  rule 


or 


Thi  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjl rated,     5 1 

or  government,  in  fome  part  or  other  of  the 
world,  though  v;e  know  it  not. 

De.  As  if  the  Jews  (who  hold  the  befl  cor- 
refpondence  with  one  another  of  any  people)' 
could  not  tell  this  place,  if  there  were  any  fuch 
where  they  were  governed  by  their  own  laws, 
and  by  governments  of  their  own  nation,  though 
in  fubjeftion  to  the  government  of  the  country 
where  they  lived. 

Thefe  falvos  of  the  Jews  are  contradi£lory  to 
each  other,  they  are  poor  excufes,  and  fhew  their 
caufe  to  be  perfeflly  deftitute. 

But  I  have  an  objeftion  againft  this  Prophecy, 
which  affefts  both  f  ews  and  Chriftians  :  that  the 
regal  fceptre  did  depart  from  the  tribe  of  Judah 
long  before  your  Shiloh  came. 

Chr.  Firlt,  this  Prophecy  does  not  call  the 
fceptre  a  regal  fceptre,  and  therefore  denotes 
only  government  in  the  general. 

Secondly,  The  whole  land  and  the  nation 
took  their  name  from  Judah.  It  was  called  the 
land  of  Judah,  and  the  nation  took  the  name 
of  Jews  from  Judah,  as  before  that  of  He- 
brews from  Heber  their  progenitor,  Gen.  x.  25. 
And  this  Prophecy  fpoke  of  thofe  times  when 
Judah  fhould  be  the  father  of  his  country,  and 
the  whole  nation  fhould  be  comprehended  un- 
der the  name  of  Judah:  and  therefore  judah 
holds  the  fceptre  wherever  a  Jew  governs.— 

c  2  Befides 


5  2     The  Truth  ef  Chrijiianity  demonjlrated, 

Befides  the  words   fceptre  and  throne  are  ufed 
in  relation   to  inferior  governors,   to  tributary 
kings,   and  kings   in   captivity  ^  thus  it  is  faid, 
that  thirty-feven  years  after  the  captivity  of  |u- 
dah,  the  king  of  Babylon  fet  the  throne  of  Je- 
hoiachin,  king  of  Judah,  above  the  thrones  of 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon.     2  Kings 
XXV.  27,  28.     This  was  more  than  half  the  time 
of  the  captivity ;  and  this  was  continued  to  Je- 
hoiachin  all  the  "  days  of  his  life,"  (ver.  29, 
30.)  which  might  laft  till  the  end,  or  near  the 
end,  of  the  captivity.     But  befides  the  king,  the 
Jews  had  governors  of  their  own  nation  allowed 
them,  who  were  their  archonites  or  rulers;  and 
they  enjoyed  their  own  laws,  though  in  fui)jec- 
tion  to  the  King   of  Babylon.     The  elders  of 
Judah  (which  was  a  name  of  government)  are 
mentioned  in  the  captivity.  Ezek.  viii.  i.     And 
the  chief  of  the  Fathers    of   Judah,    and    the 
Priefts  and  the  Levites.  Ezra  i.  5.     And  after 
the -captivity,  they  had  a  trifhahta  or  governor  of 
their  own  nation.     Ezra  ii.  63.  Neh.  viii.  9. — 
And  the  throne  or  the  governor  is  named.    Neh. 
iii.  7.     So  that  here  was  Hill  the  throne  or  fcep- 
ire  of  Judah. 

And  from  the  time  of  the  Maccabees  to  their 
conqueft  by  the  Romans,  the  fupreme  authority 
was  in  their  High  Priefts  ;  as  it  was  afterwards, 
"ftut  in  fubjedion  to  the  Romans;  and  they  en- 
joyed 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonftrated,     53 

joyed  their  own  laws. — "  Pilate  faid  unto  them, 
"  lake  ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your 
*'  law."  John  xviii.  31.  And  though  they  an- 
fwered,  "  Jt  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man 
"  to  death;  the  reafon  is  given  in  the  next 
verfe,  "  That  ihe  faying  of  Jefus  might  be  ful- 
"  filled  which  he  fpakc,  fignifying  what  death 
**  he  fliouid  die."  For  crucifixion  was  a  Ro- 
man death;"  but  ftoning,  by  the  law  of  Mofes, 
was  the  death  for  blafphemy,  of  ^vhich  they  ac- 
cufcd  iiim.  And  they  afterwards  floned  St. 
Stephen  for  the  fame  (alledged)  crime,  accord- 
ing to  their  own  law.  Their  High  Priefts  and 
Council  had  full  liberty  to  meet  when  they 
pleafed,  and  to  a6l  according  to  their  law.  And 
Chrift.  himfelf  owns  they  "  fat  in  Mofes's  feat." 
Matth.  xxiii.  2.  The  High  Priefl  fat  to  judge 
St.  Paul,  who  applied  to  him  that  text,  Exod. 
xxii.  28.  "  Thou  {halt  not  revile  the  gods,  nor 
"  curfe  the  ruler  of  thy  people,  or  fpeak  evil 
'•  of  him,"  as  the  Apoftie  renders  it,  A6ts. 
xxiii.  5.  So  that  here  the  government  was  flill 
in  the  Jews,  though  in  fubjedion  to  the  Romans; 
and  thus  it  continued  till  the  deftruciion  of  Je- 
rufalem  and  the  temple  by  the  Romans.  But 
fince  that  time  they  are  difperfed  in  all  coun- 
tries, and  have  no  governor  or  ruler  of  their 
own  in  any.  The  fceptre  is  entirely  departed 
from  them. 

c  3  De. 


54     1^^  Truth  of  Chriftianily  demonftrated. 

De.  It  is  impoffible  but  the  Jews  muft  fee 
the  difference  of  their  ftate  before  the  deftruc- 
tion  of  Jerufalem,  and  fince,  and  of  their  con- 
dition, as  to  government  in  their  feveral  captivi- 
ties, and  now  in  their  difperfion.  In  the  former, 
they  had  ftill  a  face  of  government  left  among 
themfelves  :  but  now,  none  at  all.  And  their 
excufes  which  you  have  mentioned,  render  them 
indeed  felf-condemned. 

What  do  they  fay^  to  that  text  you  have 
quoted,  Jer.  xxiii.  i-]^  &c.  that  David  Ihould 
never  want  a  fon  to  fit  upon  his  throne,  &c. 
You  Chriftians  apply  it  to  Chrifl,  who  was  called 
the  Son  of  David;  but  to  whom  do  the  Jews 
apply  it  ? 

Chr.  Some  of  them  fay,  that  David  will  be 
raifed  from  the  dead,  and  made  immortal,  to 
fulfil  this  prophecy.  Others  fay,  that  after  the 
Meffiah,  who  is  to  be  of  the  feed  of  David,  he 
fhall  thenceforward  no  more  want  a  fon,  &;c. 

De.  Both  thefe  interpretations  are  in  flat  con- 
tradition  to  the  text.  The  text  fays,  fliall  ne-  ^ 
ver  want;  thefe  fay,  fiiall  want  for  a  long  time; 
they  mufl  confefs  now  for  near  feventeen  hun- 
dred years  together,  and  how  much  longer  they 
cannot  tell.  They  have  had  none  to  fit  in  Mo-  . 
fes's  feat,  or  on  the  throne  of  David,  though  in 
fubjedion  to  their  enemies,  as  they  had  in  the 
worfl  of  their  captivities ;  but  have  not  now  in 

their  difperfion. 

But 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonftrated,     55 

But  is  there  any  difFerence  betwixt  what  you 
call  the  cathedra,  or  feat  of  Mofes,  and  the 
throne  of  David  ? 

Cmr.  None  as  to  government;  for  Mofes 
was  king  in  Jefhurun,  Deut.  xxiii.  5.  but  Da- 
vid was  the  firfl:  king  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
which  was  to  be  the  name  of  the  whole  nation ; 
and  Chrifl  wa5  called  the  King  of  the  Jews.  It 
■was  the  title  fet  upon  his  crofs.  But  after  him 
none  ever  had  that  title  to  this  day. 

De.  This  is  not  to  be  anfwered  by  the  Jews. 
Bat  pray  what  perfon  is  it  do  they  fay  was 
meant  in  the  liiid.  of  Ifaiah,  which  you  have 
quoted  ? 

Chr.  They  will  not  have  it  to  be  any  per- 
fon at  all;  for  they  can  find  none,  except  our 
Chrift,  to  whom  thefe  prophecies  can  any  way  ' 
be  applied.  Therefore  they  fay  it  mud  be 
meant  of  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  whofe  fuf- 
ferings,  &:c.  are  there  defcribed  in  the  name  of 
a  perfon,  by  which  the  people  are  to  be  under-  . 
Hood. 

De.  But  the  people  and  the  perfon  there  de- 
fcribed as  fuff'ering,  (&c.  are  plainly  contradif- 
tinguifiied.  It  is  faid,  ver.  8.  "  For  the  tranf- 
"  greffion  of  my  people  was  he  flricken."— 
And  ver.  ;],  4,  &c.    "  We,"  (the  people)  "  like 

"  flieep  have  gone  aftray And  the  Lord  hath 

laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all,"  that  is,  of 

c  4  the 


$6  The  Truth  of  Chrlfiiamty  demmftrated. 
the  people :  who  are  here  called  wicked.  But 
he  is  called  "  My  righteous  fervant,  who  did 
■*'  no  violence,  neither  was  any  deceit  in  his 
'«  mouth."  Therefore  this  people  and  ihe  pcr- 
fon  here  fpoke  of  could  not  be  the  fame.  They 
are  oppofed  to  each  other.  The  one  called 
righteous,  the  other  wicked.  The  one  to  die 
for  the  other,  and  to  juftify  the  otiier.  "  By 
"  his  knowledge  fliall  my  righteous  fervant  juf- 
"  tify  many,"  &c. 

Chr.  The  Jews  before  Chrift  came  under- 
flood  this  prophecy  of  the  Meffiah,  as  indeed  it 
can  be  applied  to  none  other:  but  the  Jews 
fmce  Chrift,  to  avoid  the  force  of  this  and  other 
prophecies  which  fpeak  of  the  fufferings  and 
death  of  the  MefTiah,  have  invented  two  Mcf- 
fiahs,  one  Ben  Jofeph,  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
'who  is  to  be  the  fufFering  Mefliah,  the  other 
Ben-David,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  who  is  to 
triumph  glorioufly,  and  fl:iall  raife  from  the  dead 
all  the  Ifraelites,  and  among  them  the  firft  Mef- 
fiah, Ben-Jofeph. 

De.  Does  the  Scripture  fpeak  of  two  Mef- 
fiahs,   and  the  one  raifing  the  other? 

Chr.  No;  not  a  word:  but  only  of  the 
Meffiah,  which  fhews  it  fpoke  only  of  one.— 
It  mentions  the  twofold  ftate  of  this  MelTiah,  the 
firfl  fuffering,  the  fecond  triAnphing.  Whence 
the  modern  Jews  have  framed  to  themfelves 
thefe  two  Melfiahs. 

De. 


The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demo7tJirated,     57 

De.  This  is  fhamefull  And  plainly  to  avoid 
the  prophecies  againll  them. 

Chr.  This  of  Ifaiah  is  fully  explained,  Dan, 
ix.  24,  Scz,  where  it  is  faid,  that  the  Mefliah  the 
Prince  fhould  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himfelf, 
but  for  the  tranfgreffions  of  the  people,  "  To 
"  make  an  end  of  fins,  and  to  make  reconci- 
"  liation  for  iniquity."  And  that  this  was  to  be 
within  four  hundred  and  ninety  years  after  the 
building  of  the  fecond  temple,  which  I  have, 
mentioned  before. 

De.  I  cannot  imagine  how  the  Jews  get  clear* 
of  this. 

Chr.  They  cannot.     But  in  fpite  to  it,,  they^ 
feek  now  to  undervalue  the  whole  book  of  Da- 
niel, though  they  dare  not  totally  rejeO:  ir,,  be- 
caufe  it  was  received  by  their  forefathers,  who 
preceded  Chriil.     But  about  a   hundred   years- 
after  Chrifl;  they  made  a  new  diftribuiion  of  the. 
books^  of  the  Old   Teftamcnt,   different   from 
their  fathers,  aud  took  the  book  of  Daniel  out  of 
the  middle  of  the  Prophets,  where  it  was  placed, 
before,   and  put  it  kft  of  all.     But  more  thaUr 
this,  to  leifen  the  credit  oi^  this  book,, they  ad- 
ventuj;ed  to  Iliake  the  authority  of  their  whole 
Scriptures;  for  they  took  upon  them  to  make 
a  diflinttion    of  the   books   of  1  ihe   Scripture^ . 
and  made  them  not  all  infpired  or  canonical,  hut 
fome  of  them,  they  called  'Ayjiyg«^»^  that  isj  holy. 

c  5  or- 


58     The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonjirated, 

or  pious  books,  though  in  a  lower  clafs  than 
thole  called  infpired  or  canonical  Scriptures. — 
And  they  put  the  book  of  Daniel  into  the  in- 
ferior clafs;  but  in  that  book  Daniel  fpeaks  of 
himfelf  as  having  received  thefe  prophecies  ini- 
mediately  from  an  angel  of  God.  Wherein  if 
he  told  us  the  truth,  it  muft  be  put  in  the  higheft 
clafs  of  canonical  Scripture;  but  if  he  told  us 
falfe,  then  this  book  is  quite  through  all  a  lie, 
and  blafphemous  too,  in  fathering  it  all  upon 
God!  So  that  tlie  diftinBion  of  our  modern 
Jews  confounds  themfelves.  And  fince  they 
allow  this  book  of  Daniel  a  place  among  the 
'Ayioy^afpflj,  or  holy  writings,  they  cannot  deny 
it  to  be  truly  canonical,  as  all  their  fathers  owned 
it  before  the  coming  of  Chrift.  And  if  they 
throw  off  Daniel,  they  mufi:  difcard  Ezekiel 
too:  for  he  gives  the  higheft  atteftation  to  Da- 
niel that  can  be  given  to  mortal  man;  he  makes 
him  one  of  the  three  moft  righteous  men  to  be 
found  in  all  ages,  and  the  very  ftandard  of  wif- 
dom  to  the  world.    Ezek.  xiv.  14,  20.  xxviii.  3. 

De.  What  do  they  fay  to  Hag.  ii.  7,  9.  where 
it  is  faid,  that  Chrift  was  to  come  into  the  fecond 
Temple  ? 

Chr.  Some*  of  them  fay,  that  this  muft  be 
ireant  of  a  temple  yet  to  be  built. 

De.  This  is  denying  the  prophecy;  for  it  is- 
faid,  ver.  7,  **  I  will  fill  this  houfe  with  glory j, 

«  &c." 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjlrated,     59 

"  &c."  And  ver.  g.  "  The  glory  of  this  lat- 
"  ter  houfe — And  in  this  place  will  I  give 
"  peace,  &c."  but  I  am  not  to  defend  the  caufe 
of  the  Jews.  It  feems  to  me  very  defperate.  I 
own  you  Chriftians  have  the  advantage  of  them 
in  this. 

Chr.  And  I  hope  it  will  have  fo  much  effedl: 
with  you,  as  to  make  you  confider  ferioufly  of 
the  weight  of  this  argument  of  prophecy  we  have 
difcourfed. 

De.  Let  us  at  prefent  leave  this  head  of  pro- 
,  phecy.     Have  you  any  further  evidence  to  pro- 
duce for  your  Chrift  ? 

(VII.)  Chr.  I  have  one  more,  which  is  yet 
more  peculiar  to  him  than  even  that  of  pro- 
phecy. For  whatever  weak  pretence  may  be 
made  of  fome  prophecies  among  the  Heathenj 
as  to  fome  particular  events,  of  little  confe- 
quence  to  the  world,  yet  they  never  offered  at 
that  fort  of  evidence  I  am  next  to  produce; 
which  is  not  only  prophecies  of  the  faft,  and  that 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  but  alfo  types, 
refemblances,  and  exhibitions  of  the  fa6l,  in  out- 
ward fenfible  infiituiions,  ordained  as  law  from 
the  beginning,  and  to  continue  till  the  faQ  they 
prefigured  fhould  come  to  pafs* 

(i.)  Such   were  the  facrifices  inftituted  hy 
God  immediately  upon  the  fall>.  (and  upon  his 

c  6  proraife 


6o     The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonftrated. 

proraife  of  the  life-giving  feed,  (Gen.  iii.  i^,) 
as  types  of  that  great  and  only  propitiatory  fa- 
crifice  for  fin  which  was  to  come.  Whofe  blood 
they  faw  continually  flied  (in  type)  in  their  daily 
facrifices. 

Thefe  were  continued  in  the  Heathen  pofte- 
rities  of  Adam  by  immemorial  tradition  from 
the  beginning,  though  they  had  forgot  the  be- 
ginning of  them,  as  they  had  of  the  world,  or 
of  mankind;  yet  they  retained  fo  much  of  the 
reafon  of  them,  as  that  they  had  univerfaliy  the 
notion  of  a  vicarious  atonement,  and  that  our 
fins  >yere  to  be  purged  by  the  blood  of  others 
fuffering  in  our  ftead.  As  likewife,  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  goats  could  not  take  away 
fin,  but  that  a  more  noble  blood  was  neceffary. 
Hence  they  came  to  human  facrifices,  and  at 
5aft  to  facrifice  the  greateft,  moft  noble,  and 
moft  virtuous  ;  and  fuch  offered  themfelves  to 
fee  facrificed  for  the  fefety  of  the  people.  As 
'Codrus,  King  of  the  Athenians,  who  facrificed 
himfelf  on  this  account.  The  like  did  Curtius 
for  the  Romans,  as  fuppofing  himfelf  the  bravefl 
and  moft  valuable  of  them  all.  So  the  Decii, 
ihe  Fabii,  &c.  Agamemnon  facrificed  his 
daughter  Iphigenia  for  the  Greek  army  ;  and  the 
King  of  Moab  facrificed  his  eldeft  fon  that  Ihould 
liave  reigned  in  his  ftead,  2  Kings  iii.  27.  Thus 
the  ^ac^:ificing  (not  their  fervaiits  or  Haves,  but) 

f  their 


7}je  Truth  of  Chirifiianity  demonjlrated,     6 1 

their  children  to  Moloch,  is  frequently  mentioned 
of  the  Jews,  which  they  did  in  imitation  of  the 
Heathen,  as  it  is  faid,  Pfal.  cvi.  35,  36,  37,  38. 
"  They  were  mingled  among  the  Heathen,  and 
'•  learned  their  works;  and  they  ferved  their 
**  idols — Yea  they  facrificed  their  fons  and  their 
*'  daughters  unto  the  idols  of  Canaan,  &C.*'— 
Purfuant  to  which  notion,  the  prophet  intro- 
duceth  them  arguing  thus :  "  Wherewith  fhall 
"  I  come  before  the  Lord,  and  bow  myfelf  be- 
*'  fore  the  high  God  ;  Shall  I  come  before  him 
"  with  burnt-offerings,  with  calves  of  a  year 
"  old?  Will  the  Lord  be  pleafed  with  thoufands 
"  of  rams,  or  with  ten  thoufands  of  rivers''of 
"  oil  ?  Shall  I  give  my  firft-born  for  my  iranf- 
"  greffion,  the  fruit  of  my  body  for  the  lin  of 
*'  my  foul?"  Micah  vi.  6,  7.  They  were 
plainly  fearching  after  a  complete  and  adequate 
fatisfaftion  for  lin ;  and  they  thought  it  necef- 
fary. 

De.  No  doubt  they  thought  fo ;  but  that  did 
not  make  it  neceffary. 

Chr.  Thedoftrine  of  fatisfa6lion  is  a  fubje6l 
by  itfelf;  which  I  have  treated  elfewhere,  in  my 
anfwer  to  the  examination  of  my  laft  dialogue 
againft  the  Socinians.  But  I  am  not  come  fo 
far  with  you  yet ;  I  am  now  only  fpeaking  of 
facrifices  as  types  of  the  fucrifice  of  Chrilt. 

(2.)  And 


62     The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonfirated. 

(2.)  And  befides  facrifice  in  general,  there 
were  afterwards  fome  particular  facrifices  ap- 
pointed move  nearly  expreffive  of  our  redemp  - 
tion  by  Chrifl:.  As  the  paflbver,  which  was 
inflituted  in  memory  of  the  redemption  of  the 
children  of  Ifrael  (that  is,  the  church)  out  of 
Egypt,  (the  houfe  of  bondage  o^  this  world, 
where  we  are  in  fervitude  to  fin  and  miferyj  in 
the  night  when  God  flew  all  the  firftborn  of  the 
Egyptians :  but  the  deftroyer  was  to  pafs  over 
thofe  houfes  where  he  faw  the  blood  of  the 
Pafchal  Lamb  upon  the  door-pofts.  And  it 
was  to  be  eaten  with  unleavened  bread,  expreff- 
ing  a  fincerity  of  the  heart,  without  any  mix- 
ture or  taint  of  wickednefs.  And  thus  it  is  ap- 
plied, 1  Cor.  V.  7,  8.  "  Purge  out  therefore 
"  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump, 
*'  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Chrift  our 
"  pafTover  is  facrificed  for  us.  Therefore  let  us 
"  keep  the  feaft,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither 
'*  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickednefs, 
"  but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of  fincerity  and 
«  truth." 

(3.)  There  was  a  double  exhibition  of  Chrift 
on  the  great  day  of  expiation,  which  was  but 
once  a  year  ;  on  which  day  only  the  High  Prieft 
entered  into  the  holy  of  holies  (which  repre- 
fented   heaven,  Exod,  xxv.  40.  Wifd.  ix.   8. 

Heb. 


The  Truth  of  Chrlflianity  demonjlrated.  6^ 
Heb.  ix.  24.)  with  the  blood  of  the  facrifice, 
whofe  body  was  burnt  without  the  camp;  to 
fliew  God's  deteftation  of  fin :  and  that  it  was  to 
be  removed  far  from  us :  and  that  we  muft  go 
out  of  the  camp,  that  is,  out  of  this  world, 
bearing  our  reproach  for  fin,  before  we  can  be 
quite  freed  from  it.  See  how  exaftly  this  was 
fulfilled  in  Chrift,  Heb.  xiii.  11,  12,  13,  14.— 
«  For  the  bodies  of  thofe  beafts  whofe  blood  is 
"  brought  into  the  fanftuary  by  the  High  Prieft 
"  for  fin,  are  burnt  without  the  camp.  Where- 
«  fore  Jefus  alfo,  that  he  might  fandify  the 
"  people  with  his  own  blood,  fuffered  with- 
"  out  the  gate.  Let  us  forth  therefore  unto 
««  him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach; 
"  for  here  we  have  no  continuing  city,  but  we 
"  feek  one  to  come." 

The  other  lively  reprefentation  of  Chrift's 
bearing  our  fins,  and  taking  them  away  from  us, 
"which  was  made  on  the  fame  day  of  expiation, 
was  the  fcape  goat.  Lev.  xvi.  21,  22.  "And 
"  Aaron  fliall  lay  both  his  hands  upon  the  head 
"  of  the  live  goat,  and  confefs  over  him  all  the 
"  iniquities  of  the  children  of  Ifrael,  and  all 
"  their  tranfgreffions  in  all  their  fins,  putting 
"  them  upon  the  head  of  the  goat,  and  fhall 
"  fend  them  away  by  the  hand  of  a  fit  man  into 
*'  the  wildernefs.  And  the  goat  fhall  bear  upon 
"  him  all  their  iniquities,  into  a  land  not  inha- 

"  bited : 


64     The  Truth  of  Chnjiianlty  demon/lrated, 

*'  bited:  and  he  fhali  let  go  the  goat  in  the 
"  wildernefs."  This  is  lb  plain,  that  it  needs 
no  application. 

(4.)  Another  exprefs  reprefentation  of  Ghrifl 
was  the  brazen  ferpent  in  the  wildernefs,  by 
looking  upon  which  the  people  were  cured  of 
the  ftings  of  the  fiery  ferpents.  So  in  looking 
upon  Chrift  by  faith,  the  fting  of  the  old  fer- 
pent, the  devil,  is  taken  away.  And  the  liftino- 
up  the  ferpent  did  reprefent  Chrift  being  lifted 
up  upon  the  crofs.  Chrift  himfelf  makes  the 
allufion,  John  iii.  14.  "As  Mofes  lifted  up  the 
*'  ferpent  in  the  wildernefs,  even  fo  muft  the 
**  fon  of  man  be  lifted  up  ;  that  whofoever  be- 
*'  lieveth  in  him  fliould  not  perifli,  but  have 
"  eternal  life." 

(5.  )  He  was  likewife  reprefenied  by  the 
manna;  for  he  was  the  true  bread  that  came  down 
from  heaven  to  nourifh  us  unto  eternal  life. 
John  31  1036. 

(6.)   As  alfo  by  the  rock  whence   the   waters- 
flowed  out  to  give  them  drink  in  the  wildernefs. 
'*  And  that  rock  was  Chrift."  i  Cor.  x.  4. 

(7.)  And  he  was  not  only  their  meat  end 
■drink,  but  he  was  alfo  their  conftant  guide^  and 

led 


The  Truth  of  Chriflianity  demonjirattd,  •  6^ 

led  them  in  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night,  and  of  a 
cloud  by  day.  And  the  cloud  of  glory  in  the 
temple,  in  which  God  appeared,  was  by  the 
Jews  underftood  as  a  type  of  the  Mefliah,  who 
is  the  true  Shechina,  or  habitation  of  God, 

(8.)  The  fabbath  is  called  a  fhadow  of  Chrift, 
Col.  ii.  17.  It  is  a  figure  of  that  eternal  reft 
procured  to  us  by  Chrifl;  therefore  it  is  called 
a  fign  of  the  perpetual  covenant,  Exod.  xxxi,  16, 
i7«  Eezk,  XX.  12. 

(9.)  And  fach  a  fign  was  the  Temple  at  Je- 
rufalcra,  at  which  place,  and  none  other,  the 
facrifices  of  the  Jews  were  to  be  offered,  Deut. 
xii.  11,  13,  14.  Becaufc  Chrift  was  to  be  fa- 
crificed  there,  and  as  a  token  of  it,  thofe  facri- 
fices  which  were  types  of  him  were  to  be  offered 
only  there. 

And  To  great  ftrefs  was  laid  upon  thivS,  that 
no  fin  of  the  Jews  is  oftener  remembered  thai% 
their  breach  of  this  command.  It  was  a  blot 
fee  upon  their  feveral  reformationsj  otherwife 
good  and  commendable  in  the  fight  of  God,  that 
the  high  places  (where  they  ufed  to  facrifice) 
were  not  taken  away.  This  is  marked  as  the 
great  dckO.  in  the  reformation  of  Afa,  i  Kings 
XV.  14.  of  Jehofliaphat,  1  King  xxii.  43.  of 
Jehoafli,  2  Kings  xii.  3.  of  Amaziah,  2  Kings 

XV, 


66  The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjirated. 
XV.  4.  of  Jotham,  ver.  35.  But  they  were 
taken  away  by  Hezekiah,  2  Kings  xviii.  4.  and 
the  people  inftru6ted  to  facrifice  and  burn  in- 
eenfe  at  Jerufalem  only.  2  Chron.  xxxii.  12. 
JTai.  xxxvi.  7. 

There  was  likewife  a  further  defign  of  Pro- 
vidence in  limiting  their  facrifices  to  Jerufalem, 
which  was,  that  after  the  great  propitiatory  fa- 
crifices of  Chrift  had  been  once  offered  there, 
God  was  to  remove  the  Jews  from  Jerufalem, 
that  they  might  have  no  lacrifice  at  all  (as,  for 
that  reafon,  they  have  not  had  any  part  of  the 
world  near  thefe  feventeen  hundred  years  paft) 
to  inftru6l  them.  That  (as  the  Apoftle  fpeaks 
to  them,  Heb.  x.  26.)  "  there  remaineth  no 
'*  more"  (or  other)  "  facrifice  for  fins."  And 
fince  by  the  law  their  fins  were  to  be  purged  by 
facrifice,  they  have  now  no  way  to  purge  their 
fins;  to  force  them  (as  it  were)  to  look  back 
upon  that  only  facrifice  which  can  purge  their 
fins.  And  till  they  return  to  that,  they  muft 
have  no  facrifice  at  all,  but  die  in  their  fins.  As 
Jefus  faid  unto  them,  "  I  go  my  way,  and  ye 
"  fliall  die  in  your  fins. — For  if  ye  believe  not 
"  that  I  am  he,  ye  fiiail  die  in  your  fins,"  John 
viii.   21.  24. 

And  Daniel  prophefied  exprefsly,  that  foon 
after  the  death  of  the  Meffiah,  the  city  of  Je- 
rufalem and  the  fanCluary  fliould  be  defiroyed, 

and 


The  Truth  of  Chrifiianiiy  demonjlratcd.     6y 

and  that  the  facrifice  fhould  ceafe,  "  Even  until 
'*  the  confumraation,  and  that  determined,  fhall 
"  be  poured  upon  the  defolate."  Dan.  ix.  26, 

27- 

And  this  defolation  of  theirs,  and  what  was 

determined  upon  them,  was  told  them  likewife 

by  Hofea,  chap.   iii.  4.  "  For  the  children  of 

'*  Ifrael  fhall  abide  many  days  without  a  facri 

"  fice."     But  he  fays  in  the   next  verfe,  that 

"  in  the  latter  days  they  fhall  return,  and  feek 

"  the  Lord  their  God,  and  David  their  king;" 

that  is,  the  Son  of  David,  their  Prince  and  Mef- 

fiah.     As  he  is  called  MefTiah  the  Prince,  Dan» 

ix.  25. 

Thus  as  falvation  was  of  the  Jews,  becaufe 

Chrift  was  to  come  of  them,  fo  this    falvation 

was  only  to  be  had  at  Jerufalem,  where  he  was 

to  fuffer,  and  by  which  only  falvation  was  to  be 

had. 

(10.)  De.  This  argument  is  to  the  Jews  j  and 
if  I  were  a  Jew  it  would  move  me,  becaufe  they 
never  were  fo  long  before  without  king,  temple, 
or  facrifice. 

Cur.  But  the  prophecies  of  it,  and  thefe  ful- 
filled as  you  have  feen ;  and  Chrift  being  fo 
plainly  pointed  at,  and  the  place  of  his  pafTion, 
by  limiting  the  facrilices  to  Jerufalem  only  -,  and 
by  caufing  the  legal  facrifices  to  ccafe  through- 
out 


6S     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjlrated. 

out  the  world,  to  fhew  that  they  were  ful- 
filled :  all  this  is  a  llrong  evidence  to  you 
of  the  truth  of  thefe  things,  and  of  our  Jefus 
being  the  MelTiah,  or  Chrill,  who  was  pro- 
phefied  of, 

De.  1  cannot  deny  but  there  is  fomething 
remarkable  in  this,  which  I  will  take  time  to 
confider;  but  I  do  not  fee  how  the  Jews  can 
ftand  out  againft  this,  becaufe  this  mark  given 
by  Daniel  of  the  Mefliah,  that  foon  after  his 
death  the  facrifice  fhould  ceafe,  cannot  agree  to 
any  after-MefTiah  who  fhould  now  come  fo 
many  ages  after  the  facrifice  has  ceafcd. 

Chr.  Since  we  have  fallen  into  the  fubjc6l 
of  the  Jews,  I  will  give  you  another  prophecy 
which  cannot  be  fulfilled  in  any  after- MeflTiah 
whom  the  Jews  expeft.  And  it  will  be  alfo  a 
confirmation  to  you  to  the  truth  of  the  prophe- 
cies of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

Thus  God  fpeaks,  Jer.  xxiii.  20,  21,  22, — 
•*  thus  faith  the  Lord,  if  you  can  break  my 
'*  covenant  of  the  day,  and  my  covenant  of 
**  the  night,  and  that  there  fhould  not  be  day 
"  and  night  in  their  feafon  :  then  may  alfo  my 
"  covenant  be  broken  with  David  my  fer- 
*'  vant,  that  he  fhould  not  have  a  fon  to  reign 
**  upon  his  throne;  and  with  the  Levites,  the 
<^  Priefts,  my  minifters.  As  the  hofl  of  heaven 
'*  cannot  be  numberedj  neither  the  fand  of  the 

«  fea 


The  Truth  of  Chrijikiniiy  demnjirated.     69 

"  fea  nieafured  :  fo  will  I  multk)ly  the  feed  of 
*'  David  my  fervant,  and  die  Levites  d^at  minif- 
**  ter  unto  me."  ^' 

Now  let  the  Jews  tell  in  which  Son  of  David 
this  is  fulfilled,  except  only  in  our  Chrift. 

And  how  this  is  made  good  to  the  Priefls 
and  Levites,  otherwife  than  as  Ifaiah  prophefied, 
chap.  Ixvi.  21,  "  And  I  will  alfo  take  of  them" 
(the  Gentiles)  "  for  Priefts  and  for  Levites, 
"  faith  the  Lord."  And  as  it  is  thus  applied, 
I  Pet.  ii.  5,  9,  and  Rev.  i.  6.  And  this  evange- 
lical priefthood  is  multiplied  as  the  ftars  of  hea- 
ven, (which  ihey  were  frequently  called)  not  like 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  which  could  not  afford  Priefts 
to  all  the  earth. 

And  as  I  faid  before  of  Jerufalem  and  the  fa- 
crifir.es  there,  that  they  are  ceafed,  to  fliew  they 
are  fulfilled,  fo  here,  after  the  Son  of  David 
was  come,  all  his  other  fons  ceafed,  and  the 
very  genealogy  of  their  tribes,  and  fo  of  Jii- 
dah,  is  loft,  as  alfo  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  fo 
that  the  Jews  can  never  tell,  if  any  after-Mef- 
fiah  fliould  appear,  whether  he  were  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  far  lefs  whether  he  were  of  the  lineage 
of  David;  nor  can  they  fhew  the  genealogy  of 
any  they  call  Levites  now  among  them. 

This  is  occafioned  by  their  being  difperfed 
among  all  nations,  and  yet  prefervcd  a  diftinft 
people  from  all  the  earth,  though  without  any- 
country 


yo     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonftrated. 

country  of  their  own,  or  King,  or  Prieft,  or 
temple,  or  facrifice.  And  they  are  thus  pre- 
ferved  by  the  providence  of  God,  (fo  as  never 
any  nation  was  fince  the  foundation  of  the  world) 
to  fhew  the  fulfilling  of  the  prophecies  concern- 
ing them,  and  the  judgments  pronounced  againft 
them  for  their  crucifying  their  MelTiah;  and 
that  their  converiion  may  be  more  apparent  to 
the  world,  and  their  being  gathered  out  of  all 
nations,  and  reftored  to  Jerufalem  (as  is  pro- 
mifed  them)  when  they  fliall  come  to  acknow- 
ledge their  Meffiah. 

And  God  not  permitting  them  to  have  any 
king  or  governor  upon  earth,  ever  fince  their 
lafl  difperfion  by  the  Romans,  (left  they  might 
fay,  that  the  fceptre  was  not  departed  from 
Judah)  is  to  convince  them  (when  God  fiiall 
take  the  veil  of  their  heart)  that  no  other  Mef- 
fiah  who  can  come  hereafter  can  anfwer  this 
prophecy  of  Jeremiah,  or  that  of  Jacob,  that 
the  fceptre  fhould  not  depart  from  Judah  till 
Shiloh  came. 

(ii.)  And  it  is  wonderful  to  confider,  how. 
exprefsly  their  prefent  ftate  is  prophcfied  of, 
that  it  could  not  be  more  literal,  if  it  were  to 
be  worded  now  by  us  who  fee  it.  As  that  they 
fhould  be  fcattered  into  all  countries,  fifted  as 
with  a  fieve  among  all  nations,  yet  preferved  a 

people ; 
7 


The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonjlrated,     7 1 

people  J  and  that  God  would  make  an  utter  end 
of  thofe  nations  who  had  oppreffed  them,   and 
blot  out  their  names  from  under  heaven.     (As 
we  have  feen  it  fulfilled  upon  the  great  empires 
of  the  Aflyrians,  Chaldeans,  and  Romans,  who 
one  after  the  other  had  miferably  wafted  the 
Jews)  but  that  the  name  of  the  jews  (the  feweft 
and  pooreft  of  all  nations)   fhould  remain  for 
ever,  and  they  a  people  diftinft  from  all  the  na- 
tions in  the  world,  though  fcattered  among  them 
all.     Read    the    prophecies  exprefs   upon  this 
point.     Jer.  xxx.  11.  xxxi.  36,  37.  xxxiii.  24, 
25,  16.  xlvi.  48.   Ifai.  xxvii.  7.  xxix.  7,  8.  liv. 
9,  10.  Ixv.  8.    Ezek.  vi.  8.  xi.  16,  17.  xii.  15, 
16.   Amos  ix.  8,  9.    Zech.  x.  9.     And   it  was 
foretold   them   long   before,  that  thus  it  would 
be.  Lev.  xxvi.  44,  and  this  "in  the  latter  days." 
Deut.  iv.  27,  30,  31.     Thus  Mofes  told  them 
of  it  fo  long  before,  as  the  after-prophets   fre- 
quently; and   you  fee  all  thefe  prophecies  li- 
terally fulfilled  and  fulfilling.     The  like  cannot 
be  faid  of  any  other  nation  that  ever  was  upon 
the   earth !     So   deftroyed,    and  fo  preferved  f 
And  for  fo  long  a  time !  Having  worn  out  all 
the  great  empires  of  the  world,  and  ftill  fur- 
viving  them !  To  fulfil  what  was  further  pro- 
phefied  of  them  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

De.  I  cannot  fay  but  there  is  fomething  very 
furprifing  in  this :  I  never  thought  of  it  before. 

It 


7  2     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianiiy  demonjtrated. 

It  •  j  a  living  prophecy,  which  we  fee  fulfilled  and 
ftill  fulfilling  at  this  day  before  our  eyes.  For 
we  are  fure  thefe  prophecies  were  not  coined 
yefterday;  and  they  are  as  exprefs  and  parti- 
cular as  if  they  were  to  be  wrote  now,  after  the 
events  are  fo  far  come  to  pafs, 

(12.)  Chr.  As  the  door  was  kept  open  to 
Chrift  before  he  came,  by  the  many  and  flagrant 
prophecies  of  him,  and  by  the  types  reprc- 
fenting  him,  fo  was  the  door  for  ever  fhut  after 
him,  by  thofe  prophecies  being  all  fulfilled  and 
completed  in  him,  and  applicable  to  none  who 
fiiould  come  after  himj  and  by  all  the  type? 
ceafing,  the  fliadows  vanidiing  when  the  fub- 
ftance  was  come.  No  Meffiah  can  come  nowj 
before  the  fceptre  depart  from  Judah,  and  the 
facrifice  from  Jtrufalem.  Before  the  fons  of 
David  (all  except  Chrift)  fiiall  ceafe  to  fit  upon 
his  throne,  none  can  come  now,  witliin  four 
hundred  and  ninety  years  of  the  building  01 
the  fecond  Temple;  nor  corne  into  that  very 
Temple,  as  I  have  before  fhewcd  was  exprefsly 
propheficd  by  Daniel  and  Haggai, 

De.  I  know  not  what  the  Jews  can  fay,  who 
own  thefe  prophecies. 

Chr.  They  fay,  that  the  coming  of  the  Mef- 
fiah at  the  time  fpoke  of  in  the  Prophet?,  has 
been  delayed  becaufe  of  their  fins. 

Dc. 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demmjiraied,     73 

De.  Then  it  may  be  delayed  for  ever,  unlefs 
they  can  tell  us  when  they  will  grow  better. 
Bat,  however,  thefe  prophecies  have  failed 
which  fpoke  of  the  time  of  the  Meflfiah's  coming; 
and  they  can  never  be  a  proof  hereafter,  be- 
caufe  the  time  is  paft.  So  that,  according  to 
this,  they  were  made  for  no  purpofe,  unlefs  to 
fiiew  that  they  were  falfe;  that  is,  no  prophecies 
at  all! 

But  were  thefe  prophecies  upon  condition  ? 
Or  was  it  faid  that  the  coming  of  the  Mefliali 
fhould  be  delayed  if  the  Jews  were  finful? 

Chr.  No  :  fo  far  from  it,  that  it  v;as  ex- 
prefsly  prophehed  that  the  coming  of  the  Mef- 
fiah  fhould  be  in  the  mofl  finful  ftate  of  the 
Jews,  and  to  purge  their  fins.  Dan.  ix.  24. 
Zech.  xiii.  i.  And  the  aticient  tradition  of  the 
Jews  was  purfuant  to  this,  that  at  the  coming 
of  the  MefTiah  the  temple  ihould  be  a  den  of 
thieves.  Rabbi  Juda  in  Maforeta.  And  a 
time  of  great  corruption.  Talmud,  tit.  de  Syne- 
drio,  and  de  Ponderibus,  &:c. 

But  more  than  this,  the  verj-  cafe  is  put  of 
their  being  moft  llnful-,  and  it  is  exprefsly  faid, 
that  this  fliould  not  hinder  the  fulfilling  of  the 
prophecies  concerning  the  coming  of  the  Mef- 
fiah,  fpoke  of  as  the  fon  of  David,  2  Sam.  vii, 
44,  15,16.     Pfal.  Ixxxix,  ^o^  33—37' 

fiut  it  was  propbefied  that  they  Ihould   not 

^  kijov.* 


74     '^^^  Truth  of  Cbrljlianity  demonflraied. 

know  their  MefTiah,  and  fliould  rcje(5thim  when 
be  came;  that  he  lliould  be  a  "  Hone  of  ftum- 
"  bling,"   and  a   "  rock   of  offence"   to    them. 
Ifai.  viii.  14,  15.  And  that  "  their  eyes  fhould 
"  be  clofed,"  that   they  fhould    not   underftand 
their  own   Prophets,    chap.  xxix.  g,   10,  11. — 
That  their  bailders  fliould  rejeQ:  the  head-flonc 
of  their  corner,  Pfal.  cxviii.  22.      And  the  like 
in  feveral  other  places  of  their  own  prophets. 
And  thus  they  miftook  the  prophecy  concerning 
the   coming  of    Elias,    whom  it  is    faid  they 
knew  not,   "  but    did  to  him  what  they  lifted," 
and  fo  the  fameofChrift,  Matt.  xvii.  12.    And 
it  is  faid,  i  Cor.  ii.  8,  that   "  had  they  known 
"  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of 
.   "  glory." 

Be.  This  indeed  folves  the  prophecies,  both 
thofe  of  the  coming  of  the  MefTiah,  and  of  the 
Jews  not  knowing  him,  and  therefore  rejefting 
him  J  and  likewife  obviates  this  excufe  ©f  theirs; 
for  if  they  were  very  finful  at  that  time,  it  was 
a  greater  punifliment  of  their  fin  not  to  know, 
and  to  rejetl  their  MefTiah,  than  his  not  coming 
at  that  time  would  have  been. 

Chr.  The  great  Tm  mentioned  for  which 
they  were  punifhed  by  feveral  captivities,  was 
their  idolatry,  the  laff  and  longeft  of  which  cap- 
tivities was  that  of  feventy  years  in  Babylon; 
finc^  which  time  they  have  forfaken  their  ido- 
latry. 


The  7 ruth  of  Chrijiiamiy  demonfi rated.     75 

latry,  and  have  never  been  nationally  gailty  of 
it  fince,  but  always  had  it  in  the  ucraoft  abhor- 
rence. But  fince  their  rejeQing  their  MefTi  ih, 
they  have  nov\r  been  near  feventeen  hundred 
years  not  in  a  captivity,  where  they  mi:>ht  be 
all  together,  and  enjoying  their  own  law,  go« 
vernment,  and  worlhip,  in  fome  manner,  but 
difperfed  over  all  the  world,  without  country 
of  their  own,  or  King,  or  Pried,  or  Temple, 
or  Sacrifice,  or  any  Prophet  to  comfort  them, 
or  give  them  hopes  of  a  reftoraiion:  and  all 
this  come  upon  them,  not  for  their  old  fin  of 
idolatry,  but  from  that  curfe  they  imprecated 
upon  themfelves,  when  they  crucified  their 
Mefliah,  faying,  '  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on 
our  children.'  Which  cleaves  unto  them  from 
that  day  to  this,  and  is  vifible  to  all  the  world 
but  to  themfelves !  And  what  other  fin  can  they 
think  greater  than  idolatry,  for  which  they  have 
been  puniflied  fo  much  more  terribly  than  for 
ail  their  idolatries  ;  what  other  fin  can  this  be, 
but  their  crucifying  the  Mefiiah  !  And  here 
they  may  fee  their  finful  ftate,  which  they  al- 
lege  as  an  excufe  for  their  Mefliah 's  not  coming 
at  the  time  foretold  by  the  Prophets,  rendered 
ten-fold  more  finful,  by  their  rejetling  him  when 
he  came. 

De.  This  is  a  full  anfwer,  and  convincing  as 

D  2  to 


76     The  Truth  of  Chrljlianiiy  d^mofijrafed. 

to  the  Jews.     Bat  have  you  any  more  to  fay  to 
me? 

(13.)  CiiR.  I  have  one  thing  more  to  offer, 
'Ahich  may  come  under  this  head  of  types,  and 
that  is,  perfons  who  reprefented  Chrift  in  feveral 
particulars,  and  fo  might  be  called  perfonal 
types. 

And  I  will  not  apply  thcfe  out  of  my  own 
he.id,  but  as  they  are  i^pplied  in  the  New  Tef- 
tament,  which  having  all  the  marks  of  the  Old 
Teftament,  and  ilronger  evidence  than  thefe, 
in  thofe  marks  we  are  now  upon,  their  authority 
IS  indifputable, 

(i.)  I  begin  with  Adam,  ^ho  gave  us  life 
and  death  too  ;  and  Chrift  came  by  his  death  to 
reftore  us  to  life  again,  even  life  eternal.  Hence 
Chrift  is  called  the  fecond  Adam,  and  Adam  is 
called  the  figure  of  Chrift.  The  parallel  be- 
twixt them  is  infifted  on,  Rom  v.  12,  to  the 
end,  and  1  Cor.  xv.  45  to  50.  Eve  received 
her  life  from  Adam,  as  the  church  from  Chrift. 
She  was  taken  out  of  the  fide  of  Adam  when 
he  was  in  a  dead  deep;  and  after  Chrift  was 
dead,  the  facraments  of  water  and  blood  flowed 
out  of  his  fide,  that  is,  baptifm,  whereby  we 
are  born  into  Chrift,  and  the  facrament  of  his 
blood,  whereby  we  are  nouriflied  into  eternal 

hfe. 

(2.)  Enoch 


The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonftrated.     77 

(2.)  Enoch  was  carried  up  bodily  into  hea- 
ven :  as  Elijah.  One  under  the  patriarchal,  the 
other  under  the  legal  difpenfalion.  In  both,  the 
afcenfion  of  Chrift  was  prefigured. 

(3.)  Noah,  a  preacher  of  righteoufnefs  to  the 
eld  world,  and  father  of  the  new.  Who  faved 
the  church  by  water,  the  like  figure  whereunto 
even  bapiifm  doth  alfa  now  fave  us,  1  Pet.  iii. 
ao,  21. 
*  (4.)  Melchifedec,  that  is,  King  of  Righte- 
oufnefs, and  King  of  Peace,  and  Prieft  of  the 
mod  High  God;  who  was  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God,  a  priefl   continually.     Heb.  vii. 

^i  2>  3- 

(5.)  Abraham,  the  friend  of  God,  and  Fa- 
ther of  the  faithful,  the  heir  of  the  world,  Rom. 
iv.  13.  In  whom  all  the  nations  of  •  the  earth 
are  bleffed.  Gen.  xviii.  18. 

(6.)  Ifaac,  the  heir  of  this  promife,  was  born 
after  his  father  and  mother  were  both  paft  the 
age  of  generation  in  the  courfe  of  nature,  Gen, 
xvii.  17.  xviii.  11.  Rom.  iv.  19.  Heb.  xi.  11, 
1 2.  The  neareft  type  that  could  be  to  the  ge- 
neration of  Chrift  wholly  without  a  man. 

And  his  facrifice  had  a  very  near  refemblance 
to  the  facrifice  and  death  of  Chrift,  who  lay  three 
days  in  the  grave,  and  Ifaac  was  three  days  a 
dead  man  (as  we  fay  in  the  law)  under  the  fen- 
teiice  of  death,  Gen.  xxii.  4,  whence  Abraham 

D  3  received 


78     The  Truth  of  Chrijltanity  demonftrated. 

received  him  in  a  figure,  Heb.  xi.  19,  that  is,^ 
of  the  refurreftion  of  Chrift.  And  Abraham 
was  commanded  to  go  three  days  journey  to  fa- 
cril'icelfaacupon  the  fame  mountain,  (according 
to  the  ancients)  where  Chrifl:  was  crucified,  and 
where  Adam  was  buried.  Again  the  common 
epithet  of  Chrift,  i.  e,  "  the  only-begotten  of 
*'  t-lie  Father,  and  his  beloved  Son,"  were  both 
given  to  Ifaac,  Gen.  xxii.  2.  Heb.  xi.  17.  For 
he  was  the  only  fon  that  was  begotten  in  that 
miraculous  manner,  after  both  his  parents  were 
decayed  by  nature.  And  he  was  the  only  fon 
of  the  promife,  which  was  not  made  to  the  {&Q.6, 
of  Abraham  in  general,  but  "in  Ifaac  fliall  thy 
**  feed  be  called,"  Gen.  xxi.  12.  "  He  faith  not, 
"  And  to  feeds,  as  of  many,  but  as  of  one.  And 
"  to  thy  feed,  which  is  Chrift,"  Gal.  iii.  16. 

And  as  Ifaac,  which  fignifies  rejoicing,  or 
laughing  for  joy,  was  thus  the  only  begotten  of 
his  parents,  fo  Abram  fignifies  the  glorious  fa- 
ther, and  Abraham  (into  which  his  name  was 
changed  on  the  promife  of  Ifaac,  Gen.  xvii.  5, 
16.)  fignifies  the  father  of  a  multitude,  to  ex- 
prefs  the  coming  in  of  the  Gentiles  to  Chrift, 
and  the  increafe  of  the  Gofpel;  whence  it  is 
there  faid  to  Abraham,  "  A  father  of  many  na- 
*'  tions  have  I  made  thee,  and  in  thy  feed  all  the 
*'  nations  of  the  earth  fliall  be  blefled." 

Ifaac,  who  was  born  by  promife  of  a  free  wo- 
man. 


The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonfi rated.     7^ 

man,  reprefented  the  Chriftian  church,  in  oppo- 
fition  to  Ifhmael,  v;ho  was  born  after  the  fleft,- 
of  a  bond-maid,  and  fignified  the  jewifh  church 
under  the  law.  See  this  allegory  carried  on,- 
Gal.  iv.  21,  to  the  end. 

(7.)  Jacob,  in  hisVifion  of  the  Ladder,  (Gen.- 
xxviii.  12.)  fhews  the  intercourfe  which  was 
opened  by  Chrifl  betwixt  heaven  and  earth,  by 
his  making  peace  :  and  to  this  he  alludes  when 
he  fays,  ''  Hereafter  you  fiiall  fee  Heaven  open, 
*'  and  the  angels  of  God  afcending  and  defcend- 
**  ing  upon  the  Son  of  Man,"  John  i.  15. 

And  Jacob's  wreftling  wiih  the  angel,  (Gen, 
Xxxii.  24,  &c.  Hof.  xii.  4.)  and  as  it  were  pre- 
vailing over  him  by  force  to  blefs  him,  fhews 
the  ftrong  and  powerful  interceffion  of  Chrift ; 
whereby  (as  he  words  it,  Matt.  xi.  12.)  "  heaven 
*^  fuffereth  violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by 
**  force."  Whence  the  name  of  Jacob  was 
then  turned  to  Ifrael,  that  is,  one  who  prevails 
upon  God,  or  has  power  over  him ;  God  re~ 
prefenting  himfclf  here  as  overcome  by  us  : 
and  the  name  of  Ifrael  was  ever  after  given  to 
the  church.  But  much  more  fo  when  Chrift 
came,  as  he  faid,  Matt.  xi.  12.  *•  I'rcra  the- 
**  days  of  John  the  Baptifl  until  now,  the  king- 
*'  dom  of  heaven  fuffereth  violence,"  &c.  that 
is,  from  the  firfl;  promulgation  of  Chrift  being 
come.     Thenceforward   the  Gentiles  began  to 

D  4  pre  fs 


So     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjirated, 

prefs  into  the  Gofpel,  and  as  by  force  to  take 
it  from  the  Jews.  This  was  fignified  in  the 
name  Jacob,  that  is,  a  fupplamer,  for  the  Gen- 
tiles here  fupplanted  their  elder  brother  the 
Jews,  and  ftole  the  blefling  and  heirfhip  from 
them. 

(8.)  Jofeph  was  fold  by  his  brethren  out  of 
envy;  but  it  proved  the  prefervation  of  them 
and  all  their  families  :  and  Chrift  was  fold  by 
his  brethren  out  of  envy,  Mark  xv.  lo,  which 
proved  the  means  of  their  redemption  :  and 
Chrift,  as  Jofeph,  became  Lord  over  his  bre- 
thren. 

-  (9.)  Mofes  calls  Chrift  a  Prophet  like  unto 
himfelf,  Deut.  xviii.  18.  He  reprefented  Chrift 
the  great  Lawgiver;  and  his  delivering  Ifrael 
out  o^  Egypt,  was  a  type  of  Chrift's  delivering 
his  church  from  the  bondage  of  fin  and  hell. 

(10.)  Joftiua,  called  alfo  Jefus,  Heb.  iv.  8, 
overcame  all  the  enemies  of  Ifrael,  and  gave 
them  pofleflTion  of  the  Holy  Land,  which  was  a 
type  of  heaven:  and  Chrift  appeared  to  Jofhua, 
as  Captain  of  the  I  loft  of  the  Lord,  Jof.  v.  14. 
So  that  Joftiua  was  his  Lieutenant  reprefenting 
him. 

(11.)  Sampfon,  who  by  his  fingle  valour  and 
his  own  ftrength  overcame  the  Philiftines,  and 
{Jew  more  at  his  death  than  in  all  his  life,  was  a 
reprefentation  of  Chrift,  who  *'  trod  the  wine- 

'*  prefs 


The  Truth  of  Chnjianity  demo>ifirated.      81 

**  prefs  alone,  and  of  the  people  there  was  none 
"  with  him,  but  his  own  arm  brought  him  fal- 
«  vation,"  Ifai.  Ixiii.  3,  5.  But  his  death  com- 
pleted his  viBory,  whereby  he  overcame  all 
the  power  of  the  enemy,  "  and  having  fpoiled 
"  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a  fhew  of 
*'  them  openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  his 
**  crofs,"  Col.  ii.  15. 

(12.)  David,  whofe  Son  Chrift  is  called, 
fpeaks  frequently  of  him  in  his  own  perfon,  and 
in  events  which  cannot  be  applied  to  David,  as 
Pfal.  xvi.  10.  "  Thou  wilt  not  leave  my  foul  in 
'*  hell,  nor  fuffer  thine  Holy  One  to  fee  cojrup- 
"  tion  ;"  for  David  has  feen  corruption.  Chrift 
ts  faid  to  fit  upon  the  throne  of  David,  Ifai.  ix. 
7,  And  Chrift  is  called  by  the  name  of  David, 
Hof.  iii.  5.  and  frequently  in  the  Prophets. 

David  from  a  fhepherd  became  a  King  and  a 
Prophet,  denoting  the  threefold  office  cf  Chrift, 
paftoral,  regal,  and  prophetical, 

(13.)  Solomon,  the  v;ifeft  of  men,  hispeace- 
able  and  magnificent  reign  reprefented  the  tri- 
umphal ftate  of  Chrift's  kingdom,  which  is  de- 
fcribed,  Pfal.  Ixxii.infcribedfor  Solomon,  (thei;fc 
called  the  king's  fon)  but  far  exceeding  the 
glory  of  his  reign,  or  what  can  poflibly  be  ap- 
plied to  him,  as  ver.  5,  8,  11,  17.  But  his 
reign  came  the  neareft  of  any  to  that  univerfal 
and  glorious  reign  there  defcribed,  particularly 

r»  5  in 


82     Tfje  Trulb  of  Cbnjh'anily  demonjl rated, 

in  his  being  chofen  to  build  the  temple,  becaufe 
lie  was  a  man  of  peace,  and  had  fhed  no  blood, 
like  David  his  father,  who  conquered  the  ene- 
mies of  Ifrael,  but  Solomon  built  the  Church  in 
full  peace;  and  as  it  is  particularly  fet  down, 
1  Kings  vi.  7,  and  no  doubt  he  was  ordered  by 
God  fo  to  do,  "  That  the  houfe  when  it  was 
"  building,  was  built  of  (lone  made  ready  before 
*'  it  was  brought  thither  ;  fo  that  there  was  nci- 
*'  thcr  hammer  nor  ax,  nor  any  tool  of  iron 
'^  heard  in  the  houfe  while  it  was  building." 
Which  did  denote  that  the  Church  of  Chrift 
was  to  be  built,  not  only  in  peace,  but  without 
noife  or  confufion,  as  Ifaiah  prophcfied  of  him, 
chap.  xlii.  2.  "  He  fliall  not  cry,  nor  lift  up,  nor 
'*  caufe  his  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  flreet:  a 
*•  bruifed  reed  (hall  he  not  break,"  <>rc.  He 
■svas  not  to  conquer  with  the  iword,  as  the  If- 
raelites  fubdued  Canaan,  but  to  overcome  by 
meeknefs,  and  doing  good  to  his  enemies,  and 
patiently  fufFering  all  injuries  from  them.  And 
fo  he  taught  his  followers,  as  St.  Paul  fays,  2 
Tim,  ii.  24.  "  The  fervant  of  the  Lord  must 
*•  not  flrivc,  but  be  gentle  unto  all  men. — la 
*'  meeknefs  infi:ru6ling  tbofe  that  oppo.fe  them- 
"  felves,"  &c. 

And  I  cannot  think  but  there  was  forae  imita^ 
tion  of  this  peaceable  temple  of  Solomon,  in  the 
temple  of  Janus  among  the  Romans;  for  that 

was 


The  Truth  of  Chrljlianity  demonjlraied,      8  j^ 

was  never  to  be  fliut  but  in  time  of  peace ; 
which  happened  rarely  among  them,  but  three 
limes  in  all  their  hiflory.  The  lafl  was  in  the 
reign  of  Auguflus,  in  which  time  Chrift  came 
into  the  world,  when  there  was  a  profound  and 
univerfal  peace  :  and  fo  it  became  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  whofe  birth  was  thus  proclaimed  by  the 
Angels,  Luke  ii.  14.  "  Glory  to  God  on  highy 
"  and  on  earth  peace,  good-will  towards  men," 
But  to  goon.-  ■ 

(14.)  Jonah's  being  three  days  and  nights  in 
the  belly  of  the  whale,  was  a  fign  of  Chrift's 
being  fo  long  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  Chrifl 
himfelf  makes  the  allufion.  Matt,  xii;  40. 

(15.)  But  as  there  were  fevcral  perfons,  at 
feveral  times,  reprefenting  and  prefiguring  fe-^ 
veral  particulars  of  the  life  and  death  of  Chrift; 
fo  there  was  one  (landing  and  continual  repre- 
fentation  of  him  appointed  in  the  perfon  of  the 
High  Pried  under  the  law ;  who,  entering  into 
the  holy  of  holies  once  a  year,  with  the  blood 
of  the  great  expiatory  facrifice,  and  he  only,  to 
make  atonement  for  fm,  did  lively  reprefent  our 
great  High  Prieit  entering  into  Hearven,  once 
for  all,  with  all  his  own  blood,  to  ex^piate  the 
fms  of  the  whole  world.  This  is  largely  infifled 
upon  in  the  Epiflle  to  the  Hebrews,  chap,  vij, 
viii.  ix.  X. 

And  our  deliverance  by  the  death  of  Chriflis 

D  6  reprefented. 


84     The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonjlrated. 

reprefentedj  as  in  a  pifture,  in  that  ordinance  of 
the  law,  that  the  man-flayer,  who  fled  to  one  of 
tTie  cities  of  refuge,  (which  were  all  of  the  cities 
of  the  Levites)  fhould  not  come  out  thence  till 
the  death  of  the  High  Prieft,  and  no  fatisfaftion 
be  taken  till  then,  and  then  he  fhould  be  ac- 
quitted and  "  return  into  the  land  of  his  pofTef- 
*'  fion,"  Num.  xxxv.  6,  25,  26,  27,  28. 

And  I  doubt  not  but  the  Gentiles  had  from 
hence  their  afyla  or  temples  of  refuge  for  cri- 
minals. 

(i.)  De.  There  is  a  refemblance  in  thefe 
things;  but  I  would  not  have  admitted  them  as 
a  proof,  if  you  had  not  fupported  them,  at  leaft 
mod  of  them,  with  the  authority  of  the  New 
Teftament.  And  it  was  not  necelfary  that  every 
one  fhould  be  named  in  it;  for  thofe  that  are 
named  are  only  occafionally ;  and  I  muft  take 
time  to  confider  of  the  evidences  you  have 
brought  for  the  authority  of  the  New  Tefla- 
fnent,  which  you  have  made  full  as  great,  if 
not  greater,  than  the  evidences  for  the  Old  Tef- 
tament. 

Chr.  I  may  fay  greater  upon  this  head  of 
Prophecies  and  Types,  becaufe  thefe  are  no 
•proofs  till  they  are  fulfilled;  though  then  they 
prove  the  truth  of  thefe  Prophecies  and  Types; 
and  fo  the  one  confirms  the  other :  but  the 
whole  evidence  of  the  law  is  not  made  appa- 
rent 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demouji rated.     ^5 

rent  till  we  fee  it  fulfilled  in  the  Gofpel.  For 
which  reafon  I  call  the  Gofpel  the  ftrongelt 
proof,  not  only  as  to  itfelf,  but  likewife  as  to 
the  law;  and  the  Jews,  as  much  as  in  them 
lies,  have  invalidated  this  ftrongeft  proof  for 
the  Old  Teftament,  which  is  the  fulfilling  of  it 
in  the  New.  Nay,  they  have  rendered  thefe 
Prophecies  falfe,  which,  they  fay,  were  not  fuK 
iilled  at  the  time  they  fpake  of,  and  never  now 
can  be  fulfilled.  And  as  no  fad  but  that  of  our 
Chrift  alone  ever  had  his  evidence  of  Prophe- 
cies and  Types  from  the  beginnings  fo  never 
can  any  other  fa8:  have  it  now  while  the  world 
lafts. 

(2.)  De.  Why  do  you  fay,  never  can  haveit? 
For  may  not  God  make  what  fa61  he  pleafes, 
and  give  it  what  evidence  he  pleafes  ? 

Chr.  But  it  cannot  have  the  evidence  that 
the  fa6l  of  Chrifl  has,  unlefs  at  that  difiance  of 
time  hereafter,  as  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  to  this  day.  Becaufe  God  took  care  that 
the  evidence  of  Chrifl  fhould  commence  from 
the  very  beginning,  in  the  promife  of  him  made 
to  Adam,  and  to  be  renewed  by  the  Prophets 
•  in  all  the  after-ages  till  he  fhould  come  :  and  the 
evidence  of  him  after  his  coming  (in  which  I 
have  inftanced)  and  which  continues  to  this  day, 
before  it  can  belong  to  any  other,  mud  have  the 
fame  compafs  of  time  that  has  gone  to  confirm 

this 

<5 


§  5     TJje  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonftraied. 

this  evidence,  elfe  it  has  not  the  fame  evi- 
dence. 

(3,)  De.  By  this  argument  the  evidence  grows 
ftronger  the  longer  it  continues,  fince  you  fay, 
that  the  prophecies  of  the  Scriptures  reach  to 
the  end  of  the  world,  and  fo  will  be  further  and 
further  fulfilling  every  day. 

This  is  contrary  to  what  one  of  your  doftors 
has  lately  advanced,  who  pretends  to  calculate 
the  age  of  evidences*,  that  in  fuch  a  time  they 
decay,  and  in  fuch  a  time  mufl  die.  And  that 
the  evidence  of  CLriftianity  having  lafled  fo 
long,  is  upon  the  decay,  and  muft  wear  out 
foon,  if  not  fupplied  by  fome  frefii  and  new  evi- 
dence. 

Chr.  This  may  be  true  as  to  fables,  which 
have  no  foundation  :  but  is  that  Prophecy  I 
mentioned  to  you  of  the  difperfion  and  yet  won- 
derful prefervation  of  the  Jews,  lefs  evident  to 
you,  becaufe  it  was'made  fo  long  ago? 

De.  No.  It  is  much  more  evident  for  that. 
If  I  had  lived  at  the  time  when  thofe  Prophe- 
cies were  made,  I  fancy  I  fliould  not  have  be- 
lieved one  word  of  them ;  but  wondered  at  the 
affurance  of  thofe  who  ventured  to  foretel  fuch 
improbable  and  almoft  impoffible  things. 

-*   Craia:,  TheoIogi£e  Chriftianae  Piincipia  Mathematica 
1699, 

And 


The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonflrated.  87 
And  I  flioLild  have  thought  the  fame  of  what 
you  have  told  me  of  your  Chrift,  foretelHng  the 
progrefs  of  hisGofpel,  at  the  fiift  fovery  flender 
appearance  of  it,  and  by  fach  weak  and  impro- 
bable means,  as  only  fufFering  and  dying  for  it, 
which  to  me  would  have  feemed  per  fed  defpair, 
and  a  giving  up  the  caufe. 

I  fliould  have  thought  of  them  (as  of  others) 
who  prophefy  of  things  after  their  time,  that 
they  might  not  be  contradicted  while  they 
iived. 

But  my  feeing  fo  much  of  thefe  Prophecies 
concerning  the  Jews,  and  the  progrefs  of  the 
Gofpel,  come  to  pafs  fo  long  time  after,  is  the 
only  thing  that  makes  me  lay  ftrefs  upon  them, 
and  which  makes  them  feem  wonderful  to  me. 

Chr.  When  the  prophecies  fhall  all  be  fully 
completed  at  the  end  of  the  world,  they  will 
then  feem  ftrongeft  of  all;  they  will  then  be 
.undeniable;  when  Chrift  fhall  vifibly  defcend 
from  heaven(in  the  fame  manner  as  he  afcended) 
to  execute  both  what  he  has  promifed  and  threat- 
ened. And  in  the  mean  time,  the  Prophecies 
lofe  none  of  their  force,  but  their  evidence  cn- 
creafes,  as  "  the  light  fliineth  more  and  more- 
"  unto  the  perfe6l  day." 

(VIII.)  De.  I  obferve  you  have  made  no  ufe 

of  that  common  topic  of  the  truth  and  fincerity 

\  of 


88     Tlje  Truth  of  Chrijliault)  demonjlrateS. 

of  thofe  penmen  of  the  Scriptures^  and  what 
intereft  they  could  have  in  fetting  up  thefe  things 
if  they  had  been  falfe^  for  this  can  amount,  at 
moft,  but  to  a  probability  r  and  you  having  pro- 
duced ihofe  evidences  which  you  think  infallible^ 
it  might  feem  a  leflening  of  your  proof  to  infilt 
upon  bare  pro-babilities ;  fo  that  I  fuppofe  you 
give  that  up. 

(i.)  Chr.  No,  Sir,  I  give  itnot  up,  though  I 
have  not  made  itthechief  foundation  of  my  argu- 
ment; and  if  it  were  but  a  probability,  it  wants 
not  its  force;  for  it  is  thought  unreafonable  to 
deny  a  flagrant  probability,  where  there  is  not 
as  ftrong  a  probability  on  the  other  fide,  for  then 
that  makes  a  doirbt :  but  otherwife,  men  ge- 
nerally are  fatisfied  with  probabilities,  for  that 
is  the  greateft  part  of  our  knowledge.  If  we  will 
believe  nothing  but  what  carries  an  infallible 
demonftration  along  with  it,  we  muft  be  fceptica 
in  moft  things  of  the  world;  and  fuch  were 
never  thought  the  wifeft  men. 

But  befides,  a  probability  may  be  foonerdif- 
cerned  by  fome  than  the  infallibili^ty  of  a  demon- 
ftration ;  therefore  we  muii  not  lay  afide  proba- 
bihties. 

But  in  this  cafe,  I  think  there  is  an  infallible 
afTurance,  as  infallible  as  the  fenfesof  all  man- 
kind ;  and  I  fuppofe  you  will  not  alk  a 
greater. 

(2.)    DEr 


The  Truth  of  Chriftianily  demonjlrated.     89 

(2.)  De,  How  can  you  fay  that  ?  When  the 
fufFering  of  affli8ions,  and  death  itfelf,  is  but  a 
probability  of  the  truth  of  what  is  told  us  :  be- 
caufe  fome  have  fuffered  death  for  errors. 

Chr.  But  then  they  thought  them  true;  and 
men  may  be  deceived  in  their  judgments:  we 
fee  many  examples  of  it.  But  if  the  fa6ls  related 
be  fuch,  as  that  it  is  impoflible  for  tbofe  who 
tell  them  to  be  impofed  upon  themfclves,  or  for 
thofe  to  whom  they  are  told  to  believe  them,  if 
not  true,  without  fuppofing  an  univerfal  decep- 
tion of  the  fenfes  of  mankind,  then  I  hope  I 
have  brought  the  caOs  up  to  that  infallible  de- 
monftration  Ipromifed:  and  this  is  the  cafe  of 
the  fafts  related  in  Holy  Scripture.  They  were 
told  by  thofe  who  faw  them,  and  did  them,  and 
they  were  told  to  thofe  who  faw  them  likewife 
themfelves:  and  the  relators  appealed  to  this : 
fo  that  here  could  be  no  deceit. 

De.  I  grant  there  is  a  great  difference  be- 
tween errors  in  opinion,  and  in  fa6l;  and  that 
fuch  fa6ts  as  are  told  of  Mofes  and  of  Chrift, 
could  not  have  paffed  upon  the  people  then  alive, 
and  who  were  faid  to  have  feen  them.  And  I 
find  that  both  Mofes,  Chrift,  and  the  Apoftles, 
did  appeal  to  what  the  people  they  fpoke  to  had 
feen  themfelves. 

Chr.  With  this  confideration,  their  patient 
fuffering,  even  unto  death,  for  the  truth  of  what 

they 


90     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianiiy  demovftrated. 

they  taught,  will  be  a  full  demonftration  of  the 
truth  of  j^     , 

(3.)  Add  to  this,  that  their  enemies  who  per- 
fecuted  them,  the  Romans,  as  well  as  Jews,  to 
whom  they  appealed  as  witnefles  of  the  fads,  did 
not  offer  to  deny  them. 

Thai:  none  of  the  apoftates  from  Chriftianity 
did  attempt  to  detecl  any  faifliood  in  the  fads ; 
Jhough  they  might  have  had  great  rewards  if  they 
could  have  done  it;  the  Roman  emperors  being 
then  perfecutors  of  Chridianity,  and  for  three 
hundred  years  after  Chrift.  And  Julian  the  em* 
peror,  afterwards  turned  apoflate,  who  had  been 
initiated  in  the  facra  of  Chiiftianity,  yet  could 
not  he  dete6l  any  of  the  faas. 

(4.)  And  it  was  a  particular  providence  for 
the  further  evidence  of  Ghriftianity,  that  all  the 
civil  governments  in  the  world  were  again fl  it 
for  the  frril  three  hundred  years,  left  it  might  be 
iaid,  (as  it  is  ridiculoufly  in  your  Amintor)  that 
the  awe  of  the  civil  government  might  hinder 
thofe  who  could  make  the  deteSion. 

Now,  Sir,  to  apply  all  that  we  have  laid,  I  de- 
fire  you  would  compare  thefe  evidences  I  have 
brought  for  Chriftianity,  with  thofe  that  ara 
pleaded  for  any  other  religion. 

There  are  but  four  in  the  world,  viz.  Chrif- 
tianity,  Judaifm,  Heathenifm,  and  Mahome- 
tan lfm» 

(r.)  Chrif- 


The  Truth  of  Chriftianily  demonflrated.     91' 

'  (1.)  Chriftianity  was  the  firfl ;  for  from  the 
fiift  promife  of  Chrifi:  made  to  Adam  during  the 
patriarchal  and  legal  difpenfations,  all  was  Chril- 
tianity  in  type,  as  I  have  fhewed. 

And  as  to  Mofes  and  the  law,  the  Jews  can- 
give  no  evidence  for  that,  which  will  not  equally 
eftablifh  the  truth  of  Chrift  and  the  Gofpel.  Nor 
can  they  difprove  the  fafts  of  Chrifi  by  any 
topic,  which  will  notlikewife  difprove  all  thofe 
of  Mofes  and  the  Prophets.  So  that  they  are 
hedged  in  on  every  fide  :  they  mufl  either  re- 
nounce Mofes,  or  acknowledge  Chrifi. 

Mofes  and  the  law  have  tlie  firfl  five  evi- 
dences, but  thicy  have  not  the  fixth  and  the  fe- 
venth,  which  are  the  flrongefl. 

This  is  as  to  Judaifm  before  Chrifi  came; 
but  fince,  as  it  now  flands  in  oppofition  to  Chrif- 
tianity,  in  favour  of  any  future  Mefiiah,  it  has 
none  of  the  evidences  at  all.  On  the  contrary, 
their  own  prophecies  and  types  make  againfl 
them;  for  their  prophecies  are  fulfilled,  and 
their  types  areceafed,  and  cannot  belong  to  any 
other  Meffiah  who  fliould  come  hereafter.  They 
(land  now  more  naked  than  the  Heathens  or  the 
Mahometans. 

(2.)  Next  for  Heathenifm,  fome  of  the  fads 
recorded  of  their  gods  have  the  firfl  and  fecond 
evidences,  and  fome  the  third,  but  not  one  of 
them  the  fourth,  or  any  of  the  other  evidences. 

But 


$2     The  Truth  of  Chrifitanity  damnfirated. 

But  truly  and  properly  fpeaking,  and  if  we 
vlll  take  the  opinion  of  the  Heathens  them^ 
felves,  they  were  no  facts  at  all,  but  mytholo- 
gical fables,  invented  to  exprefs  forne  moral 
virtues  or  vices,  or  the  hiftory  of  nature,  and 
power  of  the  eiements,  &c.  As  likewife  ta 
turn  great  part  of  the  hiftory  of  the  Old  Tef- 
tament  into  fable,  and  make  it  thejr  own,  for 
they  difdained  to  borrow  from  the  Jews.  They 
made  gods  of  men,  and  the  mod  vicious  too : 
inforT!!K:h  that  fome  of  their  wife  men  thought 
it  a  corruption  of  youth  to  read  the  hiftory  of 
their  gods,  whom  they  rcprefented  as  notorious 
liars,  thieves,  adulterers,  &c.  though  they  had 
fome  mythology  hid  under  all  that. 

And  as  men  were  their  gods,  fo  they  made 
the  firft  man  to  be  father  of  the  gods,  and  called 
him  Saturn,  not  begot  by  any  man,  but  the  foa 
of  Coelus  and  Vefta;  that  is,  of  heaven  and 
eanh.  And  his  maiming  his  father  with  a  fteel 
fcythe,  was  to  fhew  how  heaven  iifelf  is  im- 
paired by  time,  whom  they  painted  with  wings 
and  a  fcythe  mowing  down  all  things.  And  Sa- 
turn eating  up  his  own  children,  was  only  to  ex- 
prefij  how  time  devours  all  its  own  produQions: 
and  his  being  depofed  by  Jupiter  his  fon,  fhews, 
that  time,  which  wears  away  all  other  things,  is 
worn  away  itfelf  at  laft. 

■    Several  of  the  headien  authors  have  given  us 

the 


The  Truth  of  Chrifltanity  demonjl rated.     93 

the  mythology  of  their  gods,  with  which  I  will 
not  detain  you. 

They  exprefTed  every  thing,  and  worfliipped 
every  thing  under  the  name  of  a  god,  as  the  god 
of  deep,  of  mufic,  of  eloquence,  of  hunting, 
drinking,  love,  war,  Sec.  They  had  above  thirty 
thoufand  of  them;  and  in  what  they  told  of 
them,  and  as  they  defcribed  themj  they  often 
traced  the  facred  (lory. 

Ovid  begins  his  Metamorphofes  with  a  perfe6l 
poetical  vcrfion  of  the  beginning  of  Genefis  j 
Ante  Mare  et  7W///J.— Then  goes  on  with  the 
hiftory  of  the  creation  ;  the  formation  of  man 
out  of  the  dud  of  the  earth,  and  being  made 
after  the  image  of  God,  and  to  have  dominion 
over  the  inferior  creatures.  Then  he  tells  of 
the  general  corruption,  and  the  giants  before  the 
flood,  when  the  earth  was  filled  with  violence; 
for  which  all  mankind,  with  the  beafts  and  the 
fowl,  were  deftroyed  by  the  univerfal  deluge, 
except  only  Deucalion  and  Pyrrha  his  wife,  who 
were  faved  in  a  boat,  which  landed  them  on  the 
top  of  Mount  ParnafiTusj  and  that  from  thefe 
two  the  whole  earth  was  re-peopled.  I  think 
it  will  be  needlefs  to  detain  the  reader  with  an 
application  of  this  to  the  hiftory  of  the  creation 
fet  down  by  Mofes,  of  the  flood,  and  the  ark 
wherein  Noah  was  faved,  and  the  earth  re»peo* 
pled  by  him,  &c, 

And 


'54     l'^'^^  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjl rated. 

And  Noah  was  plainly  intended  likewife  iii 
their  god  Janus,  with  his  two  faces,  one  old, 
looking  backward  to  the  old  world  that  was  de- 
flroyed ;  the  other  young,  looking  forward  to 
the  new  world  that  was  to  fpring  from  him. 

So  that  even  their  turning  the  facred  hiftory 
into  fable,  is  a  confirmation  of  it.  And  there 
can  be  no  comparifon  betwixt  the  truths  of  the 
fa6ls  fo  attefted,  as  I  have  fhewed,  and  the  fables 
that  were  made  from  them. 

(3.)  Laftly,  as  to  the  Mahometan  religion, 
it  wants  all  the  evidences  we  have  mentioned, 
for  there  was  no  miracle  faid  to  be  done  by 
Mahomet,  publicly  and  in  the  face  of  the 
world,  but  that  only  of  conquering  with  the 
fword.  Who  faw  his  Mefra,  or  Journey  from 
Mecca  to  Jerufalem,  and  thence  to  heaven 
in  one  night,  and  back  in  bed  with  his  wife  in 
the  morning?  Who  was  prefent  and  heard  the 
converfation  the  moon  had  with  him  in  his 
tave?  It  is  not  faid  there  was  any  witnefs. — 
And  the  Alcoran,  c.  vi.  excufes  hisnot  working 
any  miracles  to  prove  his  miffion.  They  fay 
that  Mofes  and  Chrift  came  to  fhew  the  cle- 
mency and  goodnefs  of  God,  to  which  miracles 
were  neceffary :  but  that  Mahomet  came  to  fliew 
the  power  of  God,  to  which  no  miracle  was  need- 
ful but  that  of  the  fword. 

(1.)  Ar>d  his  Alcoran  is  a  rhapfody  of  HufF, 

without 


The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  dcmonjlraled.     95 

-without  head  or  tail,  one  would  think  wrote  by 
a  mad  man,  with  ridiculous  titles,  as  the  chapter 
of  the  Cow,  of  the  Spider,  Sec. 

And  their  legends  are  much  more  fenfelefs 
than  thofe  of  the  Papifls;  as  of  an  angel,  the 
diftance  betwixt  whofe  two  hands  is  feventv 
thoufand  days  journey.  Of  a  cow's  head  with 
horns  which  have  forty  thoufand  knots,  and  forty 
days  journey  betwixt  each  knot:  and  others 
which  have  feventy  mouths,  and  every  mouth 
feventy  tongues,  and  each  tongues  praife  God 
feventy  times  a  day,  in  feventy  different  idioms. 
And  the  wax  candles  before  the  throne  of  God, 
which  are  fifty  years  journey  from  one  end  to 
the  other.  The  Alcoran  fays,  the  earth  was 
created  in  two  days,  and  is  fupported  by  an  ox, 
which  ftands  under  it,  upon  a  white  ftone,  with 
his  head  to  the  eaft,  and  his  tail  to  the  weft,  hav 
ing  forty  horns,  and  as  great  a  diftance  betwixt 
every  horn  as  a  man  could  walk  in  a  thoufand 
years  time. 

Then  their  defcription  of  heaven  is  a  full  en- 
joyment of  wine,  women,  and  other  hkegiofs 
fenfual  pleafures. 

(2.)  When  you  compare  this  with  our  Holy 
■Scriptures,  yon  will  need  no  argument  to  make 
you  fee  the  difference.  The  Heathen  orators 
have  admired  the  fublime  of  the  iiy\t  of  our 
Scriptures  i  no  writing  in  the  world  ccmes  near 


«> 


^6     Thf  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonfi rated* 

it,  even  with  all  the  di  fad  vantage  of  our  tranf- 
lation,  which  being  obliged  to  be  literal,   mufi: 
lofe  much  of  the  beauty  of  it.     The  plainnefs 
and  fuccinQiiefs  of  the  hiftorical  parr,  the  me- 
lody of  the  Pfalms,  the  inftru6tion  of  the  Pro- 
verbs, ihemajefly  of  the  Prophets,  and,  above 
all,  ihateafy  fweetnefs  in  the  New  Teftament, 
where  the  glory  of  heaven  is  fet  forth  in  a  grave 
and  moving  expreflion,  which  yet  reaches  not 
the  height  of  the  fubjeft;  not  like  the  flights 
of  rhetoric,  which  fet  out  fmall  matters  in  great 
words.     But   the  Holy   Scriptures    touch   the 
heart,    raife   expectation,    confirm    our    hope, 
ftrengthen  our  faith^  give  peace  of  confcience, 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghoft,  which  is  inexprefli- 
ble.    And  which  you  will  experience  when  you 
once  come  to  believe;  you  will  then  bring  forth 
thefe  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  when  you  receive  the 
word  with  pure  affeQion,  as  we  pray  in  our  Li- 
tany. 

(3.)  But,  Sir,  if  thenc  is  truth  in  the  Al- 
coran, then  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  the  Word 
t)f  God  >  for  the  Alcoran  fays  fo,  and  that  it 
was  Tent  to  confirm  them,  even  the  Scriptures 
both  of  the  Old  and  New  Tcftament ;  and  it 
cxprefsly  owns  our  Jefus  to  be  the  MefTiah.  At 
the  end  of  the  fourth  chapter  it  has  thefe  words: 
**  The  Meffiah,  Jefus,  the  fon  of  Mary,  is  a 
prophet,  and  an  angel  of  God,  his  Word  and 

his 


Tbe  Truth  qf  Cbrijtianity  demofijlrated.     97 

his  Spirit,  v;hich  he  fent  to  Mary."  But  it 
gives  him  not  the  name  of  Son  of  God,  for 
this  wife  reafon,  chap,  vi,  *^  How  fliall  God 
have  a  fon,  who  hath  no  wives  ?"  Yet  it  owns 
Jefus  to  be  born  of  a  pure  virgin,  without  a  man, 
by  the  operation  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  And  in 
the  fame  chapter  this  Mahomet  acknowledges 
his  own  ignorance,  and  fays,  "  I  told  you  not 
that  I  had  in  my  power  all  the  treafures  of  God, 
neither  that  I  had  knowledge  of  the  future  and 
paft,  nor  do  affirm  that  I  am  an  angel,  I  only 
aft  what  hath  been  infpired  into  me;  is  the  blind 
like  him  that  feeth  clearly?"  And  after  fays, 
*'  I  am  not  your  tutor,  every  thing  hath  its  time, 
you  fhall  hereafter  underftand  the  truth." 

This  is  putting  off,  and  bidding  them  expeft 
fome  other  after  Mahomet.  Butour  Jefus  faid,  he 
was  our  tutor  and  teacher,  and  that  there  was 
none  to  come  after  him.  Mahomet  faid  he  was 
no  angel  J  but  that  Jefus  was  an  angel  of  God. 
But  when  God  bringeth  Jefus  into  the  world, 
he  faith,  "  Let  all  the  angels  of  God  worfliip 
"  him,"  Heb.  i.  6.  And  he  made  him  Lord  of 
all  the  angels.  Mahomet  knew  not  what  was  paft 
or  to  come;  but  our  Jefus  knew  all  things,  and 
what  was  in  the  heart  of  every  man,  John  ii.  24, 
S5.  which  non<!  can  do,  but  God  only,  i  Kmgs 
viii.  30.  and  foretold  things  to  come  to  the  end 
ol  the  world,     Mahomet  had  not  all  the  trea- 

E  fures 


gS     The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  devionft rated. 

sures  of  God:  but  in  jefus  are  hid  "all  the 
"  treafures  of  wildora  and  knowledge.  For  in 
'*  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulnefs  of  the  Godhead 
•«  bodily,"  Col.  ii.  3,  9. 

A^ain,  Mahomet  never  called  himfelf  the 
Meffiah,  or  the  Word,  or  Spirit  of  God,  yet  all 
thefe  appellations  he  gives  to  our  Jefus. 

There  were  prophecies  of  Jefus  which  we 
have  feen  :  were  there  any  of  Mahomet  ? — ■ 
None;  except  of  the  "  falfe  Chrifts  and  falfe 
"  Prophets,"  which  Jefus  told  fliould  come 
after  him,  and  bid  us  beware  of  them,  for  that 
they  fliould  deceive  many. 

(4.)  De.  But  if  Mahomet  gave  thus  the  pre- 
ference to  Chrifl  in  every  thing,  and  faid  that 
his  Alcoran  was  only  a  confirmation  of  the  Gof- 
pel:  how  came  he  to  fet  it  up  againft  the  Gol^ 
pel,  and  to  reckon  the  Chriftians  among  the  un- 
believers ? 

Chr.  No  otherwife  than  as  other  heretics 
did,  who  called  themfelves  the  only  true  Chrif- 
tians, and  invented  new  interpretations  of  the 
Scriptures.  The  Socinians  now  charge  whole 
Chriftianity  with  apoftacy,  idolatry,  and  poly- 
theifm  :  and  the  Alcoran  is  but  a  fyftem  of  the 
old  Arianifm,  ill  digefted,  and  worfe  put  toge- 
ther, with  a  mixture  of  fome  Heathenifm  and 
Judaifm;  for  Mahomet's  father  was  a  Heathen, 
his  mother  a  Jewefs,  and  his  tutor  was  Sergius 

the 


Tht  Truth  of  Cbrijlianlty  demonjirated.     99 

tlie  Monk,  a  Neftorian ;  which  left  was  a  branch 
of  Arianifm  :  thefe  crudely  mixed  made  up  the 
farrago  of  the  x\lcoran ;  but  the  prevailing 
part  was  Arianifm;  and  where  that  fpread  itfelf 
in  the  Eaft,  there  Mahometanifm  fucceeded, 
and  fprung  out  of  it,  to  let  all  Chriftians  fee 
the  horror  of  that  herefyf  And  our  Socinians, 
now  among  us,  who  call  themfelves  Unitarians, 
are  much  more  Mahometans  than  Chriftians. 
For  except  fome  perfonal  things  as  to  Mahomet, 
they  agree  almoft  wholly  in  his  doftrine;  and 
as  fuch  addrefled  themfelves  to  the  Morocco 
ambafTador  here  in  the  reign  of  King  Charles  II, 
as  you  may  fee  in  the  Preface  to  my  Dialogues 
againft  the  Socinians,  printed  in  the  year  1708. 
Nor  do  they  fpeak  more  honourably  of  Chrift 
and  the  Holy  Scriptures  than  the  Alcoran  does  : 
and  there  is  no  error  concerning  Chrift  in  the 
Alcoran  but  what  was  broached  before  by  the 
heretics  of  Chriftianitv:  as  that  Chrill  did  not 
fuffer  really  but  in  appearance  only,  or  that  fome 
other  was  crucified  in  his  ftead,  but  he  taken  up 
into  heaven,  as  the  Alcoran  fpeaks. 

So  that  in  (triftnefs,  I  fhould  not  have  reck- 
oned Mahometanifm  as  one  of  the  four  religions 
in  the  world,  but  as  one  of  the  herefies  of  Chrif- 
tianity.  But  becaufe  of  its  great  name,  and  its 
having  fpread  {o  far  in  the  world,  by  the  con- 
^uefts  of  Mahomet  and  his  followers,  and  that 

£  2  it 


I  oo     The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  dcmonjlrated, 

it  is  vulgarly  underftood  to  be  a  diftin6t  religion 
by  itfelF,  therefore  I  have  confidered  it  as  fuch. 

h  nd  as  to  your  concern  in  the  matter,  you  fee 
plainly,  that  the  Alcoran  comes  in  atteftation 
and  confirmation  of  the  fa6ls  of  Chrift,  and  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures. 

De.  I  am  not  come  yet  fo  far  as  to  enter  into 
the  difputes  of  the  feveral  feds  of  Chriftianity, 
but  as  to  the  fad  of  Chrift  and  of  the  Scriptures 
in  general,  Mahometanifra  I  fee  does  rather  con- 
firm than  oppofe  it. 

Chr.  What  then  do  you  think  of  Judaifm,  as 
it  now  ftands  in  oppofition  to  Chriftianity  ? 

De.  Not  only  as  without  any  evidence,  the 
time  prophefied  of  for  the  coming  of  the  Mef- 
fiah  being  long  fince  paft  :  but  all  their  former 
evidences  turn  diredly  againft  them,  and  againft: 
any  Mefftah  who  ever  hereafter  fhould  come. 
As  that  the  fcepter  fhould  not  depart  from  Ju- 
dah;  that  he  fhould  come  into  the  fecond  tem- 
ple; that  the  facrifices  fhould  ceafe  foon  after 
his  dcaith;  that  David  ftiould  never  want  a  fon 
to  fit  upon  his  throne;  that  they  fhould  be  many 
days  without  a  king,  and  without  a  prince,  and 
without  a  facrihce,  &:c.  which  they  do  not  fup- 
pofe  ever  will  be  the  cafe  after  their  Meffiah  is 
come.     So  that  they  are  wimeffes  againft  them- 

i'clves. 

Chr* 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjlrated.     lOi 
Chr.  And  what  do  you  think  of  the  ftorics  of 
the  Heathen  gods?  i 

De.  I  believe  them  no  more  than  all  the  fto- 
rles  in  Ovid's  Metamorphofes.  Nor  did  the 
wifer  Heathens  believe  them,  only  fuch  filly 
people  as  fuck  in  all  the  Popifli  legends  without 


examming. 


And  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  thought  the  fame 
of  all  your  ilories  in  the  Bible:  but  I  will  take 
time  to  examine  thofe  proofs  you  have  given 
me. 

For  we  Deifls  do  not  difpute  againft  Chrilli- 
anity,  in  behalf  of  any  other  religion  of  the  Jews, 
or  Heathens,  or  Mahometans,  all  which  pretend 
to  revelation;  but  we  are  againfl:  all  revelation; 
and  go  only  upon  bare  nature,  and  what  our 
own  reafon  diftates  to  us. 

(i.)  Chr.  What  nature  didates,  it  dilates 
to  all,  at  leaft  to  the  mofl  and  the  generality  of 
mankind;  and  if  we  meafure  by  this,  then  it 
will  appear  a  natural  notion,  that  there  is  ne- 
ceflity  of  a  revelation  in  religion:  and  herein 
you  have  all  the  world  againil  you  from  the  very 
beginning.  And  will  you  plead  nature  againil 
all  thefe? 

De.  The  notion  came  down  from  one  to  ano* 
iher,  from  the  beginning,  we  know  not  how. 

Chr.  Then  it  was  either  nature  from  the  be- 
ginning, or  elfe  it  was  from  revelation  at  the  be- 

E  3  ginning; 


I02     The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonji rated. 

ginning;    whence    the    notion    has    defcendecl 
through  all  pofterities  to  this  day. 

(2,}  And  there  wants  no  reafon  for  this:  for 
when  man  had  fallen  and  his  reafon  was  corrupted 
(as  we  feel  it  upon  us  to  this  day,  as  fenfibly  as 
the  difeafes  and  infirmities  of  the  body)  was  it 
not  highly  reafonable  that  God  Ihould  give  us  a 
law  and  dire6lions  how  to  ferve  and  worfliip  him? 
Sacrifices  do  not  fcem  to  be  any  natural  inven- 
tion  :  for  why  fhould  taking  away  the  life  of  my 
fellow-creature  be  acceptable  to  God,  or  a  woi- 
/hipof  him?  It  would  rather  feem  an  offence 
againft   him.     But   as  types   of  the  great   and 
only  propitiatory  facrifice  of  Chrift  to  come,  and 
to  keep  up  our  faith  in  that,  the  inftitution  given 
with  the  revelation  of  it  appears  mod  rational. 
And  that  it  was  necefTary,  the  great  defection 
fhews,  not  only  of  the   Heathens,    but  of  the 
Jews  themfelves,  who,  though  they  retained  the 
inftitution,  yet,  in  a  great  meafure,  loft  the  true 
meaning  and  fignification  of  it;  and  are  now  to 
be  brought   back  to  it,  by  reminding  them   of 
the  inftitution  and  the  reafon  of  it. 

Plato  in  his  Alcibiad.  ii.  de  Precat.  has  the 
fame  reafoning,  and  concludes,  that  we  cannot 
know  of  ourfelves  what  petitions  will  be  pleafing 
to  God,  or  what  worfhip  to  give  him :  but  that 
it  is  necefTary  a  lawgiver  fhould  be  fent  from 
heaven  to  inftruct  us ;  and  fuch  a  one  be  did 

expe6l ; 


The  Truth  of  Cbrijiianity  demonfirated.     1 03 

expeft;  and  '*  O  hov^  greatly  do  I  defire  to  fee 
that  man  ?"  fays  he,  and  "  who  he  is  ?"  The 
primitive  tradition  of  the  expeded  Meffiah  had 
no  doubt  come  to  him^  as  to  many  others  of  the 
Heathens,  from  the  Jews,  and  likely  from  the 
perufal  of  their  Scriptures. 
.  For  Plato  goes  further,  and  fays,  (de  Leg.  I. 
4.)  that  this  lawgiver  mud  be  more  than  man; 
for  he  obferves,  that  every  nature  is  governed 
by  another  nature  that  is  fuperior  to  it,  as  birds 
and  beafts  by  man,  who  is  of  a  diftinft  and  fu- 
perior naiure.  So  he  infers,  that  this  lawgiver, 
■who  was  to  teach  man  what  man  could  not  know 
by  his  own  nature,  muH;  be  of  a  nature  that  is 
fuperior  to  man,  that  is,  of  a  divine  nature. 

Nay,  he  gives  as  lively  a  defcription  of  the 
perfon,  qualifications,  life,  and  death  of  this 
divine  man,  as  if  he  had  copied  the  liiid.  of 
Ifaiah:  for  he  fays,  (dc  Repub.  1,  2.)  that  this 
juft  perfon  muft  be  poor  and  void  of  all  recom- 
mendations but  that  of  virtue  alone;  that  a 
"wicked  world  would  not  bear  his  infl.ru£lions  and 
reproof,  and  therefore,  within  three  or  four  years 
after  he  began  to  preach,  he  fhould  be  perfe- 
cuted,  imprifoned,  fcourged,  ?nd  at  lail  put  to 
death ;  his  word  is  ^ k)/a.yj.\>hKi\j  3-r>£Taj,  that  is, 
cut  in  pieces,  as  they  cut  their  facrifices. 

Y^iz^   Thefe  are  remarkable  paffages  as  you 

s  4  apply 


104     ^"^^  Truth  of  Chrijilantty  demonfirated^ 

apply  them ;  and  Plato  was  three  hundred  years 
before  Chrift. 

But  i  incline  to  think  that  thefe  notions  came 
rather  from  fuch  tradition  as  you  fpeak  of,  than 
from  nature;  and  1  can  fee  nothing  of  nature  in 
facrilices,  they  look  more  like  inftitution,  come 
that  how  it  will. 

(3.)  CnR.  It  is  ftrange  that  all  the  nations 
in  the  world  fhould  be  carried  away  from  what 
you  call  nature;  unlefs  you  will  take  refuge 
among  the  Hottentots  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  hardly  diftinguifhable  from  beafts,  to 
ihew  us  what  nature  left  to  itfelf  would  do ! 
and  leave  us  all  the  wife  and  polite  world  on  the 
fide  of  revelation,  either  real  or  pretended;  and 
of  ooinion  that  mankind  could  not  be  without 
it:  and  my  bufincfs  now  with  you  has  been  to 
diftinguifh  the  real  from  the  pretended. 

(4.)  De.  By  the  account  you  have  given, 
there  is  but  one  religion  in  the  world,  nor  ever 
was  :  for  the  Jewifh  was  but  Chriflianiiy  in  type, 
though  in  time  greatly  corrupted  :  and  the  Hea- 
then was  a  greater  corruption,  and  founded  the 
fableii  of  their  gods  upon  the  facts  of  Scripture: 
and  the  Mahometan  you  fay  is  but  a  herefy  of 
Chriftianity.     So  that  all  is  Chriftianity  fiill. 

Chr.  It  is  true  God  gave  but  one  revelation 
to  the  world,  which  was  that  of  Chrift  :  and  as 
that  was  corrupted,  new  revelations  were  pre- 

teridedc 


T}:e  Truth  of  Chrijliamiy  demonft rated.     105 

tended.  But  God  has  guarded  his  revelations 
•with  fuch  evidences,  as  it  was  not  in  the  power 
of  men  or  devils  to  counterfeit  or  contrive  any- 
thing like  them.  Some  bear  refembknce  in 
one  or  two  features,  in  the  firft  two  or  three 
evidences  that  I  have  produced;  but  as  none 
reach  the  fourth,  fo  they  are  all  quite  deftitutc  of 
the  leaft  pretence  to  the  remaining  four.  So- 
that  when  you  look  upon  the  face  of  divine  re- 
velation, and  take  it  altogether,  it  is  impoiTible 
to  miftake  it  for  any  of  thofe  delufions  which 
the  devil  has  fet  up  in  imitation  of  it.  And  they 
are  made  to  confirm  it,  becaufe  all  the  refem- 
blance  they  have  to  truth,  is  that  wherein  they 
are  any  ways  like  it,  but  when  compared  with  it,, 
they  (hew,  as  an  ill  drawn  pifture,  half  man  half 
beafl,  in  prefence  of  the  beautiful  original. 

(5.)  De.  It  is  ftrange,  that  if  the  cafe  be  thus^ 
plain  as  you  have  made  it,  the  whole  world  is- 
not  immediately  convinced. 

Chr.  If  the  feed  be  never  fo  good,  yet  if  it 
be  fown  upon  flones  or  among  thorns,  it  wilt 
bring  forth  nothing.  There  are  hearts  of  ftone^ 
and  others  fo  filled  with  the  love  of  riches,  witlr 
the  cares  and  pleafures  of  this  life,  that  they  wilt 
not  fee,  they  have  not  a  mind  to  know  any  thing 
which  they  think  would  diilurb  them  in  their 
enjoyments,  or  lelTen  their  opinion  of  them,  foE 
that  would   be  raking  away   fo   much  of  their 

s  5  pleafuie_j 


io6     The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonjirated. 

pleafiire;  therefore  it  is  no  eafy  matter  to  per- 
JTuade  men  to  place  their  happinefs  in  future  ex- 
pectations, which  is  the  import  of  the  Gofpel. 
And  in  preffing  this,  and  bidding  the  worldly- 
minded  abandon  their  beloved  vices,  and  telling 
the  fatal  confequences  of  them,  we  mufl  expe6l 
to  meet  not  only  with  their  fcorn  and  contempt, 
but  their  utmoft  rage  and  impatience,  to  get  rid 
of  us,  as  fo  many  enemies  of  their  lulls  and  plea- 
fures.  This  is  the  crofs  which  our  Saviour  pre- 
pared all  his  difciples  to  bear,  who  were  to  fight 
againft.  flefli  and  blood,  and  all  the  allurements 
of  the  world;  and  it  is  a  greater  miracle  that 
they  have  had  fo  many  followers  in  this,  than 
that  they  have  gained  to  themfelves  fo  many 
enemies.  The  world  is  a  ftrong  man,  and  till  a 
flronger  than  he  come  (that  is,  the  full  perfua- 
fion  of  the  future  ftate)  he  will  keep  pofTefTion, 
And  this  is  the  viftory  that  overcometh  the 
\vorld,  even  our  faith.  But  we  are  told  alfo  that 
this  faith  is  the  gift  of  God ;  for  all  the  evidence 
in  the  world  will  not  reach  the  heart,  unlefs  it  be 
prepared  (like  the  good  ground)  to  receive  the 
do6lrine  that  is  taught.  Till  then  prejudice  will 
create  obftinacy,  which  will  harden  the  heart  like 
a  rock,  and  cry,  Non  perjuadehis^  etiamfi  -per- 
Jaaferisl  "  I  will  not  be  perfuaded,  though  I 
ihould  be  perfuaded!" 

You  mud  confider  under  this  head^  too,  the 

many 


The  Truth  of  Chrlftianity  demonjlrated.     107 

many  that  have  not  yet  heard  of  the  Gofpel: 
and  of  thofe  that  have,  the  far  greater  number 
■who  have  not  the  capacity  or  opportunity  to 
examine  all  the  evidences  of  Chriftianity,  but 
take  things  upon  trufl,  juft  as  they  are  taught. 
And  how  many  others  are  carelefs,  and  will  no' 
be  at  the  pains,  though  they  want  not  capacity  to 
enquire  into  the  truth?  All  thefe  claffes  will 
include  the  grcateft  part  of  mankind.  The  ig- 
norant, the  carelefs,  the  vicious,  and  fo  the  ob- 
llinate,  the  ambitious,  and  the  covetous,  whofe 
minds  the  god  of  this  world  haih  blinded. 

But  yet  in  the  midft  of  all  this  darknefs,  God 
hath  not  left  himfelf  without  witncfs,  which  will 
be  apparent  to  every  diligent  and  fober  enquirer 
that  is  willing  and  prepared  to  receive  the 
truth. 

(6.)  Good  Sir,  let  me  afk  you,  though  you.are 
of  no  religion,  as  you  fay,  but  what  you  call  na- 
tural ;  yet  would  you  not  think  me  very  brutal, 
if  I  fhould  deny  that  ever  there  was  fuch  a  man 
as  Al-exander,  or  Caefar,  or  that  they  did  fuch 
things?    If  1   (hould  deny  all  hillory,  or  that 
Homer,    or  Virgil,    Demofthenes,    or  Cicero, 
ever  wrote  fuch  books  ?  Would  you  not  think 
me  perfectly  obftinate,  feized  with  a  fpirii  of 
contradiQion,  and  not  fit  for  human  converfaf 
lion  ? 

And  yet  thefe  things  are  of  no  coufcquence  10 

£  6  m^3 


9 


io8     The  Truth  of  Cbnjliamty  demonjl rated. 

me,  it  is  not  a  farthing  as  to  my  intereft,  whether 
they  are  true  or  falfe. 

Will  youthen  think  vourfelFarearonable  man 
iP,  in  matters  of  the  greateft  importance,  even 
your  eternal  (late,  you  will  not  believe  thofe 
fatts  which  have  a  thoufand  times  more  certain 
and  indifputable  evidence  ?  Were  there  any  pro- 
phecies of  Caefar  and  Pompey  ?  Were  there  any 
types  of  them,  or  public  rnftitutions  appointed 
by  a  law,  to  prefigure  the  great  things  that  they 
ihould  do  ?  Any  perfons  who  went  before  them, 
to  bear  a  refemblance  of  ihefe  things,  and  bid  us 
cxpe6fe  that  great  event?  Was  there  a  general 
cxpeBation  in  the  world  of  their  coming,  before 
or  at  the  time  when  they  came?  And  of  what 
Gonfequence  was  their  coming  to  the  world,  or 
to  after  ages?  No  more  than  a  robbery  com- 
mitted a  thoufand  years  ago  ! 

Were  the  Greek  and  Roman  hiflories  wrote 
by  the  perfons  who  did  the  fads,  or  by  eye- 
witnefi'es  ?  And  for  the  greater  certainty  were 
thofe  hiflories  made  the  flanding  law  of  the 
country  ?  Or  were  they  any  more  than  our 
Ilolinfhead  and  Stow,  &c.  ? 

Mufl  we  believe  thefe,  on  pain  of  not  being 
thought  reafonable  men?  And  are  we  then  un- 
reafonable  and  credulous,  if  we  believe  the  fatls 
of  the  Holy  Bible  !  which  was  the  (landing  law 
of  the  people  to  whom  it  was  given,  and  wrote 

or 


The  Truth  of  Chrijfianity  demonjirated.     109 

or  diftated  by  thofe  who  did  the  fafts,  with  pub- 
lic inftitutions  appointed  by  them  as  a  perpetual 
law  to  all  their  generations;  and  which,  if  the 
fadls  had  been  falfe,  could  never  have  pa  fled  at 
the  time  when  the  fa6ts  were  faid  to  be  done; 
nor  for  the  fame  reafon,  if  that  book  had  been 
wrote  afterwards;  becaufe  thefe  inftituiions  (as 
circumcifion,  the  pafibver,  baptifm,  &c.)  w^ere 
as  notorious  fafts  as  any;  and  that  book  faying 
they  commenced  from  the  time  tha:  the  fatts 
were  done,  muft  be  found  to  be  falfe,  whenever 
it  was  trumpt  up  in  after  ages,  by  no  fuch  infti- 
tutions  being  then  known.  Not  like  the  feafts, 
games,  &:c.  in  memory  of  the  Heathen  gods, 
which  were  appointed  long  after  thofe  fads  were 
faid  to  be  done  :  and  the  like  inftitutions  may 
be  appointed  to-morrow  in  memory  of  any  falf- 
hood  faid  to  be  done  a  thoufand  years  ago;  and 
fo  is  no  proof  at  all.  And  though  a  legend,  or 
book  of  (lories  of  things  faid  to  be  done  many 
years  paft,  may  be  palmed  upon  people,  yet  a 
book  of  Itatuies  cannot,  by  which  their  caufes 
are  tried  every  day. 

Are  there  fuch  prophecies  extant  in  any  pro- 
fane hiftory  fo  long  before  the  facis  there  re- 
corded, as  there  are  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of 
the  coming  of  the  Meffiah  ? 

Were  there  any  types  or  forerunners  of  the 
Heathen  Gods,  or  Mahomet? 

S  Is 


no   The  Truth  of  Chrijiianity  demonjlrated. 

Is  there  the  like  evidence  of  the  truth  and  fin- 
cerity  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  hiftorians,  as  of 
the  penmen  of  the  Holy  Scriptures? 

Would  thefe  hiftorians  have  given  their  lives 
for  the  truth  of  all  they  wrote  ? 

Did  they  tell  fuch  fafts  only,  wherein  it  was 
impoflible  for  themfelves  to  be  impofed  upon, 
or  that  they  ihould  impofe  upon  others  ?  No- 
thing but  what  themfelves  had  feen  and  heard, 
and  they  alfo  to  whom  they  fpoke  ? 

Did  they  expe8;  nothing  but  perfecution  and 
death  for  what  they  related?  And  v;ere  they 
bidden  to  bare  it  patiently  without  refiftance? 
Was  this  the  cafe  of  the  difciples  of  Mahomet, 
who  were  required  to  fight  and  conquer  with  the 
fword  ? 

Did  any  religion  ever  overcome  by  fufifering, 
but  the  Chriftian  only  ? 

And  did  any  exhibit  the  future  ftate,  and  preach 
the  contempt  of  this  v/orld  like  the  Chriftian? 

De.  That  is  the  reafon  it  has  prevailed  fo 
little.  And  yet,  confidering  this,  it  is  ftrange 
it  has  prevailed  fo  much. 

(7.)  But  there  is  one  thing  yet  behind,  wherein 
I  would  be  glad  to  have  your  opinion,  becaufe  I 
find  your  Divines  differ  about  it;  and  that  is, 
how  we  {hall  know  to  diftinguiJh^  betwixt  true 
and  falfe  miracles. 

And  this  is   necelfary  to  the   fubje6l  we  are 

upon. 


The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demon  jlrated.  1 1  s 

upon.  For  the  force  of  the  faQs  you  allege  ends 
all  in  this,  that  fuch  miraculous  fa6ls  are  a  fufB- 
cient  atteftation  of  fuch  perfons  being  fent  of 
God;  and  confequently,  that  we  are  to  believe 
the  doftrine  which  they  taught. 

You  know  we  Deifts  deny  any  fuch  thing  as 
miracles,  but  reduce  all  to  nature  ;  yet  I  confefs, 
if  I  had  feen  fuch  miracles  as  are  recorded  of 
Mofes  and  of  Chrift,  it  would  have  convinced 
me.  And  for  the  truth  of  them  we  muft  refer 
to  the  evidences  you  have  given.  But  in  the 
mean  time,  if  there  is  no  rule  whereby  to  dif- 
tinguifh  betwixt  true  and  falfe  miracles,  there 
is  an  end  of  all  the  pains  you  havelaken.  For  if 
the  devil  can  work  fuch  things,  as  appear  mira- 
cles to  me,  I  am  as  much  perfuaded  as  if  thev 
were  true  miracles,  and  wrought  by  God.  And 
fo  men  may  be  deceived  in  trufting  to  mira- 
cles. 

The  common  notion  of  a  miracle  is  what  ex- 
ceeds the  power  of  nature.  To  which  we  fay, 
that  we  know  not  the  utmoll  of  the  power  of  na- 
ture, and  confequently  cannot  tell  what  exceeds 
it.  Nor  do  you  pretend  to  know  the  utmoll  of 
the  power  of  fpirits,  whether  good  or  evil,  and 
how  then  can  you  tell  what  exceeds  their 
power  ? 

I  doubt  not  but  you  would  have  thought  thofe 
to  be  true  miracles   whicli   the  magicians  are 

fa  id 


1 1 2   The  Truth  of  Chrijlianily  demonjlrated. 

faid  to  have  wrought  in  Egypt,  but  that  Mofes 
is  faid  to  have  wrought  miractes  that  were  fupe- 
rior  to  them. 

Chr.  Therefore  if  two  perfons  contend  for 
the  fuperiority,  as  here  God  and  the  Devil  did, 
the  beft  iffue  can  be  is  to  fee  them  wreftle 
together,  and  then  we  fhall  foon  know  which 
15  the  ftrongeft.  This  was  the  cafe  of  Mofes 
and  the  magicians,  of  Chrift  and  the  Devil. 
There  was  a  ftruggle,  and  Satan  was  plainly 
.©vercome. 

I  confefs  I  know  not  the  power  of  fpirits, 
nor  how  they  work  upon  bodies.  And  by  the 
fame  reafon  that  a  fpirit  can  lift  a  ftraw,  he  may 
a  mountain,  and  the  whole  earth,  for  aught  I 
know;  and  may  do  many  things  which  would 
appear  true  miracles  to  me,  and  lo  might  deceive 
me.  And  all  I  have  to  truft  to  in  this  cafe  is 
the  retraining  power  of  God,  that  he  will  not 
permit  the  devil  fo  to  do.  And  were  it  not  for 
this,  1  doubt  not  but  the  devil  could  take  away 
ray  life  in  an  inftant,  or  inflid  terrible  difeafes 
upon  me,  as  upon  Job. 

And  I  think  this  confideration  is  the  ftrongeft 
motive  in  the  world  to  keep  us  in  a  conftant  de- 
pendence upon  God,  that  we  may  live  in  the 
midft  of  fuoh  powerful  enemies  as  we  can  by  no 
means  refill  of  ourfelvesj  and  are  in  their  power 

every 


The  Truth  of  Chriflianity  demonjlrated.  113 

every  minute,  when  God  fhall  withdraw  his  pro- 
teftion  from  us. 

And  it  is  in  their  power  likewife  to  work 
figns  and  wonders  to  deceive  us,  if  God  per- 
mit.— And  herein  the  great  power  and  good- 
nefs  of  God  is  manifeft,  that  he  has  never  yet 
permitted  the  devil  to  work  miracles  in  oppo- 
fition  to  any  whom  he  fent,  except  where  the 
remedy  was  at  hand,  and  to  ihew  his  power 
the  more,  as  in  the  cafe  of  Mofes  and  the  magi- 
cians, &c. 

And  this  is  further  evident,  becaufe  God  has, 
at  other  times,  and  upon  other  occafions,  fuf- 
fered  the  devil  to  exert  his  power,  as  to  make 
fire  defcend  upon  Job's  cattle,  &:c.  But  here 
wasnocauie  of  religion  concerned,  nor  any  truth 
of  God  in  debate. 

De,  Butyour  Chrift  has  foretold,  Malt.  xxiv. 
24,  that  falfe  Chrifts  and  falfe  prophets  fhall 
arife,  who  fhall  fliew  great  figns  and  wonders, 
to  deceive,  if  poffible,  the  very  eleft.  And  it  is 
faid,  2  ThcfT.  ii.  9,  that  there  fhall  be  a  wicked 
one,  whofe  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan, 
with  all  power,  and  figns,  and  lying  wonders; 
and  it  is  fuppofed,  Deut.  xiii.  1,  &c.  that  a  falfe 
prophet  may  give  a  fign  or  a  wonder,  to  draw 
men  after  falfe  gods.  Here  then  is  fign  againfl 
fign,  and  wonder  againfl  wonder,  and  which  of 
thefe  fhall  we  believe  ? 

Chr» 


114   The  Truth  of  Cbrijlianity  demonfirated, 

Chr,  The  firfl  no  doubt.  For  God  cannot 
contradi6l  himfelf,  nor  will  fhew  figns  and  won« 
ders  in  oppofitionto  that  law  which  he  has  efta- 
blifhed  by  fo  many  figns  and  wonders.  There- 
fore, in  fuch  a  cafe,  we  tnuft  conclude,  that 
God  has  permitted  the  devil  to  exert  his  power, 
as  againft  Mofes  and  Chrift,  for  the  trial  of  our 
faith,  and  to  fheu'  the  fuperior  power  of  God 
more  emificntly,  in  overcoming  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy. 

But,  as  I  faid  before,  we  have  a  more  fure 
word,  that  is,  proof,  than  even  thefe  miracles 
exhibited  to  our  outward  fenfes,  which  is  the 
word  of  prophecy.  Let,  then,  any  falfe  Chrift 
who  fiiall  pretend  to  come  hereafter,  fliew  fuch 
a  book  as  our  Bible,  which  has  been  fo  long  ia 
the  world  (the  moft  ancient  book  now  extant) 
teftifying  of  him,  foretelling  the  time,  and  all 
other  circumftances  of  his  coming,  with  his  fuf- 
ferings  and  death,  and  all  thefe  prophecies  ex- 
a6tly  fulfilled  in  him.  And  till  he  can  do  this, 
he  cannot  have  that  evidence  which  our  Chrift 
has,  and  he  muft  be  a  falfe  Chrift  to  me,  and 
all  the  figns  that  he  can  fhew,  will  be  but  lying 
wonders  to  any  that  is  truly  eftablifhed  in  the 
Chriflian  faith. 

But  it  may  be  a  trial  too  ftrong  for  thofe 
carelefs  ones  who  will  not  be  at  the  pains  to  en- 
quire into  the  grounds  of  their  religion,  but  take 

it 


The  Truth  of  Cbrijiianity  demonjlratcd.  115 

it  upon  trufl,  as  they  do  the  fafhions,  and  mind 
not  to  frame  their  lives  according  to  it,  but  are 
immerfed  in  the  world,  and  the  pleafures 
of  it. 

(8.)  And  it  will  be  a  jufl;  judgment  upon 
thefe,  that  they  who  fhut  their  tyts  againft  all 
the  clear  evidences  of  the  Gofpel,  fhould  be 
given  up  to  believe  a  lye.  And  the  reafon  is 
given  2  ThefT.  ii.  12,  becaufe  they  "  had  plca- 
*'  fare  in  unrighteoufnefs,"  They  loved  dark- 
nefs  rather  than  light,  becaufe  their  deeds  were 
evil. 

So  that  I  muft  repeat  what  I  faid  before,  that 
there  is  a  preparation  of  the  heart  (as  of  the 
ground)  to  receive  the  truth.  And  where  the 
doBrine  does  not  pleafe,  no  evidence,  how  clear 
foever,  will  be  received.  God  cannot  enter 
till  mammon  be  difpoffcffed.  We  cannot 
ferve  thefe  two  mafcers.  He  who  has  a  clear 
fight  of  heaven,  cannot  value  the  dull  pleafures 
of  this  life ;  and  it  is  impoffible  that  he  who  is 
drowned  in  fenfecan  relifh  fpiritual  things.  The 
Jove  of  this  world  is  enmity  againft  God.  The 
firft  fin  was  a  temptation  of  fenfe;  and  the  repa- 
ration is  to  open  our  eyes  to  the  enjoyment  of 
God.  Vice  clouds  this  eye,  and  makes  it  blind 
to  the  only  true  and  eternal  pleafure.  It  is 
foolifhnefs  to  fuch  a  one. 

This, 


1 1 6  The  Truth  of  Chrijlianity  demonjl rated. 

This,  this  Sir,  is  the  remora  that  keeps  men 
from  Chriftianity.  It  is  npt  want  of  evidence, 
but  it  is  want  of  confideration.  I  would  not  fay 
this  to  you  till  I  had  firft  gone  through  all  the 
topics  of  reafon  with  you,  that  you  might  not 
call  it  cant.  But  this  is  the  truth.  As  David 
fays,  "To  him  that  ordereth  his  converfation 
**  aright,  will  I  fhew  the  falvation  of  God." 
And  our  Saviour  fays,  "  If  any  man  do  the  will 
*'  of  God,  he  fliall  know  of  the  doftrine,  whe- 
*'  ther  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  fpeak  of  my- 
"  felf."  And  "No  man  can  come  unto  me, 
*'  except  the  Father  draw  him." 

This  was  the  reafon  why  St.  John  the  Baptift 
was  (ent  as  a  forerunner  to  prepare  the  way  for 
Chrift,  by  preaching  of  repentance,  to  fit  mea 
for  receiving  the  Gofpd. 

And  they  who  repented  of  their  fins  upon  his 
preaching,  did  gladly  embrace  the  dotlrine  of 
Chrift.  But  they  who  would  not  forfake  their 
fins  remained  obdurate,  though  otherwife  men 
of  fenfe  and  learning.  As  our  Saviour  told  the 
Priefts  and  Elders,  Matt.  xxi.  31.  "John  came 
*'  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteoufnefs,  and  ye 
*'  believed  him  not;  but  the  publicans  and  the 
"  harlots  believed  him.  And  ye,  when  ye  had 
"  feen  it,  repented  not  afterwards,  that  ye  might 
"  believe  him." 

And 


The  Truth  of  Chrifiianity  demonjlrated.   i  ry 

And  when  Chiift  fought  to  prepare  them  for 
his  doftrine,  by  telling  them,  that  they  could  not 
ferve  God  and  mammon,  it  is  faid,Lukexvi.  14. 
*'  That  when  the  Pharifees,  who   were   covet- 
*'  ous,  heard  thefe   things,    they  derided  him.*' 
But  heinftruQed  them  in  the  next  verfe,  (if  they 
would  have  received  it)    that  "  what  is  highly 
*'  efteemed  amongfl  men,  is  abomination  in  the 
"  fight  of  God."     And  enforced  this  with  the 
example  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus.     And 
faid,  chap.  xvii.  25,  "  That  it  was  eafier  for  a 
•'  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of   a   needle, 
"  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into   the  king- 
*'  dom  of  God."     And  chap.  xiv.  33,   "  That 
"  whofoever  he  be  that  forfaketh  not  all  that  he 
"  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  difciple."     Now  take 
this  in  the  largeft  fenfe,  that  he  who  is  not  ready 
and  willing  to  forfake  all,   as  if  he  hated  them, 
as  Chrift  faid,  verfe  26,  '*  If  any  man  come  to 
*'  me,  and  hate  not  his  father  and  mother,"  &c. 
(that  is,  when  they  come  in  competition  with 
any  command   of  Chrift)    and  "  take  not   his 
"  crofs  and  follow  me,  he   cannot  be  my  dif- 
*«  ciple."     How    few  difciples  would    he  have 
had  in  this  age  !     Would  all  his  miracles  per- 
fuade  fome  to  this  !     The  world  is  too  hard  for 
heaven  with  moft  men  ! 

Here  is  the  caufe  of  infidelity.     The  love  of 
the  worldj  the  luft  of  the  flefli,  the  luft  of  the 

eyes. 


1 1 8  The  Truth  of  Chriftianity  demonfirated. 

eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  darken  the  heart,  and, 
like  fliLitters,  keep  out  the  light  of  heaven  ;  till 
they  are  removed,  the  light  cannot  enter.  The 
fpirit  of  purity  and  holinefs  will  not  defcend  into 
an  heart  full  of  all  uncleannefs.  If  we  would  in- 
vite this  gueft,-  we  mufl;  fweep  the  houfe  and 
make  it  clean 

But  this  too  is  of  God  :  for  he  onlv  can  make 
a  clean  heart,  and  renevr  a  right  fpirit  within  us. 
But  he  has  promifed  to  give  this  wifdom  to  thofe 
who  aflc  it,  and  lead  a  godly  life.  Therefore 
afk,  and  you  fhall  have,  feek,  and  you  fhall  find, 
knock,  and  it  fhall  be  opened  unto  you.  But 
do  it  ardently  and  inceffantly,  as  he  that  ftriveth 
for  his  foul.  For  God  is  gracious  and  merciful, 
long-fufFering,  and  of  great  goodnefs  :  and  thofe 
who  come  to  him  in  fincerity,  he  will  in  no  wife 
cafl:  out.  Therefore  pray  in  faith,  nothing 
doubting;  and  what  you  pray  for,  (according 
to  his  will)  believe  that  you  receive  it,  and  you 
fliall  receive  it. 

To  his  grace  I  commend  you. 

(9.)  And  with  the  fulnefs  of  the  Gentiles, 
O  !  that  it  would  pleafe  God  to  take  the  veil  off 
the  heart  of  the  Jews,  and  let  them  fee  that  they 
have  been  deceived  by  many  falfe  Meflfiahs, 
fince  Chrifttcame;  fo  none  whom  they  expe6t 
hereafter,  can  anfwer  the  prophecies  of  the  Mef- 
fiah,  (fome  of  which  I  have  named)  and  there- 
fore 


The  Truth  of  Chrijlianily  demonjl rated.   119 

fore  no  fiich  can  be  the  Meffiah  who  is  prophe- 
fiedof  in  their  own  Scriptures. 

And  let  them  fee  and  confider  how  that  fatal 
curfe  they  imprecated  upon  themfelves,  "  His 
"  blood  be  upon  us  and  on  our  children,"  has 
cleaved  unto  them,  beyond  all  their  former  fins, 
and  even  repeated  idolatry,  from  which  (to  fliew 
that  is  not  the  caufe  of  their  prefent  difperfion) 
they  have  kept  themfelves  free  ever  fince  j  and 
for  which  their  longeft  captivity  was  but  feventy 
years,  and  then  prophets  were  fent  to  them  to 
comfort  them,  and  aflure  them  of  a  reftoration  : 
but  now  they  have  been  about  feventeen  hundred 
years  difperfed  over  all  the  earth,  without  any 
prophet,  or  profped  of  their  deliverance;  that 
the  whole  world  might  take  notice  of  this  before 
unparalleled  judgment  not  known  to  any  nation 
that  ever  yet  was  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  !  So 
punifhed,  and  fo  prefer ved  for  judgment,  and  I 
hope,  at  laft,  for  a  more  wonderful  mercy  ! — 
**  For,  if  the  calling  away  of  them  be  the  re- 
"  conciling  of  the  world,  what  fhall  the  re- 
"  ceiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 
"  For  God  hath  concluded  all  in  unbelief,  that 
"  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all.  O  the  depdi 
'*  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wifdom  and  know- 
*'  ledge  of  God  !  How  unfearchable  are  his 
•'  judgments,   and   his  ways  pad  finding  out ! 

«  For 


120  The  Truth  of  Cbrijlianily  demonjlrated. 

"  For  of  hitn,  and  through  him,  and  to  him, 
*'  are  all  things.  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever. 
««  Amen." 


FINIS. 


Jrinted  fcj  Law  atid  Gilbert,  St.  Join's  SqtEre,LoucIoo. 


i 

BT       Leslie,  Charles 

1180        A  short  and  easy  method 

hA^  with  the  deists 

1815 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


'S^i 


T^^r 


,<" 


'-Si^: